《Super Alien Killer》


 Chapter 1 Emerald Territory

    Emerald Territory, a territory isolated from the world.


    The entire territory has a radius of ten miles, but the most dangerous climates coexist: hot deserts at the equator, extremely cold snow fields, hurricanes, violent sand... But in some places, there are also fertile lands and lush forests.


    In short, this is a land not fit for the weak.


    Chaodong Continental Calendar 7041.


    Emerald Territory, North Plane, by a frozen lake.


    A ten-year-old boy lay quietly.


    He was wearing blue denim clothes, his skin color was bloodless under the freezing cold, his slender sword eyebrows and high nose made his closed eyes full of deep mystery.


    But his muscles are tense, and his senses can extend to twenty meters in a half-asleep state, and even the slightest sound can wake him up.


    The fourth rule of the killer: sleep should also be alert.


    ...


    Luo Dong opened his eyes.


    Looking in shock at the heavy snowflakes flying all over the sky.


    "Oh my God, it''s snowing heavily on the Saragas island in June... No, this is not the killer base of the Saragas island. I have come to a strange place?"


    Then he shivered, his whole body was extremely cold, as if a thousand knives were cutting his flesh. But he was mentally overwhelmed, gritted his teeth, and forced himself to stand up from the stiff and numb state. The senses extend naturally, and after confirming that there are no dangerous animals around, quickly survey the surroundings with a pair of eagle eyes.


    The mountains under the snow all over the sky are silvery white, and the sun shines brightly. In the extreme east, there is a towering mountain that is estimated to be two miles away, dotted with fluffy black forests.


    No creature has ever been found.


    "It can be concluded that this is definitely not the killer base of Saragas Island. I have escaped from the terrifying place of the killer base."


    Luo Dong began to recall.


    He received the base''s death training on Saragas Island, and when he was assaulting the ultimate line of defense with his buddy No. 24, he encountered an ambush by a lake, was stunned by classmate No. 207 with an iron rod, and fell to the bottom of the lake. When he was dizzy, he was surrounded by a vortex of air, and he felt like a zombie bleeding out of blood... Unexpectedly, he woke up in this strange place.


    Did I cross over?


    He was shocked.


    Ever since he was captured by the Doomsday Killer Base and taken to Saragas Island, he has received intensive training one after another since he was six years old. He saw with his own eyes thirty-eight classmates die in training. Five ten-year-old classmates died while fleeing.


    The ultimate training day and night at the doomsday killer base filled him with the desire to escape.


    But now, like Xiang Shaolong in the movie, he has passed through strangely.


    No matter what kind of alien continent this is, freedom has already beckoned to him. He smiled from the bottom of his heart with a split mouth, revealing the image of a child with a sunny face and chipped canine teeth that are changing teeth.


    Well, let''s go to the mountain two miles east, climb up and see what kind of place it is. And now that I feel hungry, it is easier to find food in the mountains and forests.


    Snowflakes the size of goose feathers fell into his neck, Luo Dong trembled all over, without hesitation, he ran east quickly with his calves.


    After more than ten minutes, Luo Dong felt a lot less cold. The snowflakes that were originally as big as goose feathers have now become crushed snow. And since the blood flowed through running, his body could bear the coldness.


    It''s just that the hunger is more intense.


    Suddenly, there was a "click" under my feet, and I hit a hard object.


    Is it the corpse of a beast?


    Luo Dong squatted down, pawing vigorously with both hands.


    It hit something hard, it was a cold and flat thing, but when I picked it up, it turned out to be a rusty sword. According to its model, it is similar to the weapons of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods on Earth.


    Luo Dong continued to dig. No, he dug up a skull, staring at him with empty eyes, which made him feel especially desolate and desolate.


    Keep digging, still not food, but a precious gold coin.


    Luo Dong wiped off the dirt on the gold coin, held it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    Engraved on the gold coin is a winged female angelic deity, possibly a goddess worshiped by the country where the coin is used. On the round edge of the gold coin, characters similar to Chinese seal characters are engraved. It can be further concluded that this is a world much like China.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    At this time, coming from behind Luo Dong, a pair of bloodshot giant lantern eyes focused on Luo Dong. A spider the size of a house slowly approached Luodong.


    The strange thing is that it is lifeless.


    Ice Origin Spider, a third-level monster.


    Luo Dong felt strange, instinctively grabbed the rusty sword, and turned around sharply.


    Just seeing the ice source spider spit out the acid and white gas of slanderous meat, it makes people feel sick. The spider''s giant feet crawled slowly, and every time they landed, they went deep into the ground, full of brutal tension. It is conceivable that as long as the steel foot pierces over, his body will be pierced.


    If you want to run, you can''t run such a behemoth.


    Only fight to the death.


    "kill--"


    Luo Dong jumped in the air, holding swords in both hands, and slashed at the weak joints of the Ice Origin Spider.


    The ninth rule of the killer: judge the enemy''s weak point and attack.


    But the ugly head of the Ice Origin Spider grinned, and with a wave of its front legs, it swept across Luo Dong''s waist in mid-air. With a "snap", Luo Dong suffered a violent impact, and his whole body fell ten meters away.


    A feeling that the body seems to be broken, Luo Dong''s mouth is sweet, and he almost spits out a mouthful of blood.


    He received death training at the killer base day and night, but never felt death and fear so close.


    No, I can''t die.


    Holding the sword in his right hand, Luo Dong propped himself on the ground, struggling to stand up.


    Feeling dizzy in the brain, the big body of the Ice Origin Spider moved slowly, like the animation body structure in the computer, revealing a sense of confusion in three-dimensional space.


    Just at this time.


    "rustle¡­¡­"


    A ten-meter-long double-headed python moved from Luo Dong''s right side, and stopped in front of Luo Dong in an instant at an extremely fast speed. A pair of heads stared at Luo Dong and Ice Origin Spider respectively. The Yaksha''s tongue "Xinxin" expands and contracts, one head can breathe out fire, and the other head can breathe out electricity.


    A fourth-level magical beast in the Emerald Territory, the double-headed magic python.


    The giant lantern-sized eyes of Bingyuan Spider immediately stared at the two-headed python. A pair of ivory-like fangs opened and closed, as if to demonstrate to the two-headed python that the prey was mine. But its legs and feet are shrinking, showing that it has scruples about the double-headed magic python that is one level higher than itself.


    Luo Dong stood on the field in horror, breaking out in cold sweat in this freezing cold weather. These two terrifying creatures, which are very different from the earth, are so powerful that they are almost robots. Any one of them can make your flesh and blood disappear.


    The rules of survival from the killer''s base were spinning rapidly in his mind.


    Finally thought of a way.


    Luo Dong wiped his throat with a sword in one hand, as if committing suicide, but he just touched his throat and drew a trace of blood, and then fell to the ground pretending to be dead.


    Anyway, I am the prey, so let the two hunters conflict for the prey.


    Killer Law No. 18: Take advantage of the situation and seize the opportunity.


    Sure enough, the two-headed python saw Luo Dong fall to the ground. The two heads sprayed out a flame and a thunderbolt respectively, attacking the Ice Origin Spider demonstratively.


    The bloodthirsty Ice Origin Spider saw that the two-headed magic python trampled on its majesty like this, and moved forward with eight legs staggeredly, poking at the two-headed magic python without any scruples. At the same time, he kept spitting out acid liquid and white gas from his mouth, assisting the eight-legged attack.


    The two-headed magic python has a flexible body and flicks its tail.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The snake''s tail slammed into the snow, opening a deep crack in the ground.


    Luo Dongwei opened his eyes to peek at the two monsters fighting desperately, and smiled slyly, thinking that the method of pretending to be dead would be useful to the two monsters. One Gu Lu got up, not forgetting to put on the rusty sword, and ran towards the extreme east mountain range in the opposite direction.


    But the ice source spider and the two-headed magic python had already lost their temper at this time, and ran away regardless of their prey.


    ten minutes later.


    Luo Dong ran to the foot of the mountain in the extreme east.


    When going around the foot of the mountain, the first thing I wondered was that the weather suddenly became hot. Then I was shocked to see that there was a meandering river at the foot of the mountain, and on the other side of the river, there was a spring scenery that was completely opposite to winter.


    In the extreme, there are lush rolling hills, with a lush forest in the middle. Under the divine sunlight, the trees, flowers and plants are shining faintly green.


    The feeling of hunger rose in my heart.


    Be sure to cross the river and find food in the forest on the opposite side.


    But when I looked at the river, I couldn''t help feeling a lump of panic in my heart. It turned out that there were a large number of black-armored crocodiles floating in the river.


    Some of these crocodiles sleep with their eyes squinted, and some swim around. Who knows what kind of terrifying monsters they will be.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help touching his face anxiously.


    At this moment, he saw an old and strange black wooden boat parked beside a rock at the foot of the mountain on the right. From a distance, the boat is old and decayed to the point of corrosion, but the skeleton still exists.


    Since there are ships, it proves that this is a world with humans. But the boat was rotten to such an extent, which also showed that the boat had been abandoned for at least hundreds of years.


    Luo Dong hurriedly ran to the river, only to conclude that the boat could no longer glide.


    However, there was still a piece of wood on the hull of the boat. Although it was also decomposing, it could barely sink into the water.


    Luo Dong chuckled, without thinking, he picked up the rusty sword and slashed at the wood. After a while, I took out a piece of wood that was two meters long and wide, and then broke off a piece of wood casually, and laid it on the water as a raft.


    He sat down on the "raft", and quickly rowed on the river with the wood chips he held.


    The sound of "huhu" seemed to startle the sleeping crocodile.


    The "raft" has been rowed halfway to the river.


    The crocodile finally moved over slowly.


    Luo Dong was horrified, he didn''t expect these crocodiles to react so sensitively, and the wooden chips padding the "raft" speeded up, and at the same time, he bent down so that the "raft" could use its strength to slide faster.


    But the speed of that crocodile seemed to be moving faster, and its action caused some crocodiles nearby to also join in the hunting game. For creatures who dare to offend their "water kings", they must show their majesty.


    Finally, a crocodile came to Luo Dong.


    In a hurry, Luo Dong stabbed the crocodile''s eyes with the sword in his right hand without even thinking about it.


    But the crocodile just stretched out its head, opened its mouth to bite, and clamped the iron sword.


    At this time, it was only five meters away from the river bank.


    Luo Dong held the hilt of the sword with both hands, exerted all his strength to support this power point, his body spun violently and flew out, borrowing the power of the hilt to shoot towards the river bank.


    "Plop".


    Luo Dong fell into the water, but he was able to grab the river bank with both hands, and his body moved rapidly, and he was halfway to the river bank.


    The crocodile behind came at this time, stretched out its head and opened its mouth to bite.


    There was a "click".


    The shoe was bitten off by the crocodile, but the Luodong man had just climbed onto the bank.


    so close.


    Fearing that the crocodile would come ashore and chase him, Luo Dong quickly ran to the opposite forest.

 Chapter 2 Abandoned City

    µÚ2Õ±»ÒÅÆúµÄ³ÇÊÐ


    The ancient trees in the forest are as high as forty meters, and the sparse light shines on the moss of the ancient trees, reflecting a dim green. Some small trees with flowers and leaves add dazzling colors to the forest scene.


    Luo Dong walked quietly.


    He was always cautious in his heart, staring around from time to time, deeply afraid that magical beasts like ice spiders or two-headed magic pythons would suddenly appear in the forest. But he hadn''t encountered any wild animals for a long time, which made him wonder, there should be more wild animals in the forest than in the snow, right?


    Suddenly, he heard a strange "rustling" sound behind an ancient tree on the left.


    Luo Dong bowed his body, sneaked up to the old tree, and took a peek.


    Two meters in front of the tree, the soft ground cracked "sand", and a bright mahogany fruit that looked like a brain nucleus was exposed, and a half-human-high body slowly emerged from the ground, and then the body began to move out of thin air. The branches and leaves are stretched out, and the fresh red fruits come out one by one.


    What fruit tree is this?


    Looks like the tastiest apple on earth.


    He swallowed hungrily.


    Just when he was about to go forward to pick the red fruit, there was a "rustling" sound from the northwest. The two-headed magic python came swiftly like lightning. Apparently it chased after Luo Dong''s scent after solving the Ice Origin Spider.


    Luo Dong was shocked, the first thing that came to his mind was the American song "No Way to Escape".


    There was a funny smile on the corner of his mouth, but his hands and feet subconsciously climbed up the tree roots, and he rose two meters in just half a second. The speed was definitely his breakthrough in the past.


    But the wandering speed of the two-headed magic python was beyond imagination, and before he had climbed more than two meters, he had already climbed up to Luo Dong, and the two heads spit out flames and lightning respectively.


    Abnormal protrusion.


    The tree fruit plants that emerged from the ground suddenly stretched out dozens of thin and tough silk vines, tightly entangled the wandering double-headed magic python, and at the same time the tree fruit emitted an unpleasant white gas smell, Shrouded the double-headed magic python.


    The silk vines that were as hard as steel wire were wrapped around the double-headed magic python, making it unable to move.


    Level 6 life plant, devil net fruit.


    "Sisi..."


    The two-headed magic python screamed and struggled in the white air of the devil Wanguo.


    The huge body twisted and swayed uncontrollably, slapping the ground and making earth-shattering "bouncing" sounds, but no matter how the magic python struggled, the silk vines of the devil''s net fruit were as solid as gold. Moreover, the white gas emitted was terribly corrosive. Gradually, the body of the magic python seemed to be melted by the white gas, and the blood in the body was also sucked away by the silk vines of the devil''s net fruit.


    Finally, the two-headed magic python has dissipated, leaving only a long skeleton.


    After the devil''s net fruit sucked out the double-headed magic python, the branches, leaves and red fruits all over the body shone with dazzling luster, looking plump and plump. But Luo Dong was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t think about eating the red fruit anymore.


    After the Devil''s Net fruit is full, it shrinks its branches and leaves, turns back into the form of a stake, and sinks into the soil.


    Witnessing this encounter, Luo Dong walked tremblingly. Each of the towering trees near and far looked ferocious. All unknown flowers and plants may be human-eating plants.


    There is really a terrifying thought of falling into eighteen layers of hell.


    Finally, Luo Dong found food.


    It is a huge vermilion ganoderma planted beside an ancient tree.


    In view of the horror of the Devil''s Net Fruit, Luo Dong first looked around to see if there were any wild animals, and then broke off a branch to touch the Ganoderma lucidum. Take it in your hand and examine the texture carefully, it is delicate and complex, and the texture reveals an ancient and stale atmosphere. According to the medical judgment that Luo Dong learned in the killer base, this must be a very old Ganoderma lucidum.


    Pull out the Ganoderma lucidum and put it in your mouth, immediately a hot flow accompanied by a fragrant taste enters the body, and Luo Dong''s fatigue is instantly relieved. As expected, this Ganoderma lucidum has grown for at least 500 years before it has this nourishing effect on the body.


    After regaining physical strength, the first goal is to understand where you are and find the humans in this world.


    The line of sight is concentrated on a stretching mountain range in the southeast direction, and what you see are trees mixed with light yellow and fiery red. Another climatic landscape. In that land of mountains, there is clearly an autumn landscape.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    What kind of world is this? Why do the scenery of spring, summer, autumn and winter coexist?


    Luo Dong took a step forward and rushed towards the direction of the autumn weather. The ultimate training he received at the killer base since he was a child has forged his tough and powerful physique.


    The forest was very quiet, and after running for a long time, I only encountered two squirrels and a wild boar, neither of which were big monsters, and they did not take the initiative to attack Luo Dong.


    After more than 20 minutes, Luo Dong arrived at this autumn climate place.


    After walking into a fiery red maple forest, Luo Dong felt the warmth from the bracelet. He glanced around with a poetic mood, suddenly froze, and saw traces of civilization except the boat.


    This is an old stone pavilion, so old that it can be called an antique building. It is similar to the circular buildings of ancient Rome on Earth, but the stones piled up are rough and diamond-shaped. Obviously, the human beings who built this stone pavilion are still very backward in material civilization.


    After entering the stone pavilion, I saw a square stone table built in the center of the pavilion. The stone table was engraved with logical lines, like the knowledge of geometry and mathematics of the earth, and similar to a Chinese chess game. But according to the backwardness of the civilization here, this stone table is more like a board game.


    In any case, it seems that humans have been found.


    Luo Dong breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he finds the same kind, he can understand the world, grasp freedom, and live a beautiful life. But if you are in a world without people, like staying on the moon alone, you dare not try the feeling of loneliness and despair.


    Although I have seen the movie "Xun Qin Ji" and know some books about time travel and rebirth, but the most realistic thing is that he is not as lucky as Xiang Shaolong, he appeared in the world of Beauty Canniang from the very beginning, so he cannot avoid worrying about this strange world Lose courage.


    Five minutes later, Luo Dong was both surprised and disappointed.


    He followed the route of Shiting, and he found a town similar to human civilization.


    But the strange thing is that all the houses in the town are in disrepair, like old relics like stone pavilions. Moreover, if these houses were not made of huge stones, they would have been wiped out long ago. As strange as an abandoned town is, houses made entirely of monoliths are even stranger. Could it be that the people who lived here in the past were very rich and willing to use huge stones to build houses, but how could they be so backward?


    A town that might be abandoned for a thousand years, Luodong felt terrified, everything in front of him was like a ghost town in a story. After all, he was only ten years old, and he was at that suspicious age, so he couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Huh¡­¡­


    In vain, Luo Dong found a building that was okay.


    This is a building with a width of twenty meters. It is okay because its roof is made of marble, and the wide and long walls are inlaid with gold and silver. Even the two iron gates are only rusted. What is rare is that the style of this building is relatively perfect, and it is the richest house that Luodong found here.


    Luo Dong pushed open the iron gate and entered. Weeds grew wildly everywhere in the yard. Six meters away were five houses side by side. The center was the widest, probably the living room.


    Luo Dong frowned and looked at the corroded and white decorations in the living room.


    Immediately after entering, there was a strong rotten smell. Grayish-white light came in from the corroded wooden boards of the windows, and as soon as Luo Dong moved, it caused thick dust to fly and dance in the room.


    On the left side of the living room is a small semi-circular door. Pass through and immediately see a complete humanoid armor. It is entirely made of gold, so it can be preserved until now. This convinced Luo Dong that the former owner of this house was either the mayor or a nobleman.


    Next to the golden armor, there is a circular winding staircase. The strange thing is that although this staircase has been corroded to the point of quickening, it has not completely collapsed, and it still looks like a dilapidated staircase. But Luo Dong believes that as long as you step on it, you can wait to step on the stairs and fall down.


    Armor, gold coins with words, houses made of huge stones... It shows that this is a world of magic and ancient martial arts. All the magical materials in various books have not been searched, but the house made of huge stones proves that the human beings here are extremely powerful.


    Shashachacha...


    Violent and intensive crawling sounds came from the living room.


    Luo Dong shrugged his ears.


    Change in vain.


    Looking back and scanning the ground, what I saw were "man-eating termites". This kind of terrifying creature, which even exists on the earth, ranks among the top ten dangerous creatures with its large number and fearlessness. But in this strange world, it seems very ordinary.


    It is impossible to retreat in the living room. Once you are entangled by "man-eating termites", the fierce bite force can quickly enter your heart, bite off your large intestine, and tear your lungs apart.


    The windows in the stairwell were made of iron bars.


    The only way to get there is through another wooden door in the stairwell.


    The brown wooden door was so corroded that it could be broken with one kick.


    But what about behind the brown wooden door?


    Preferably a room that is passable like a living room.


    Without hesitation, Luo Dong flew up and kicked the corroded brown wooden door.


    puff¡­¡­


    After the wooden door shattered, Luo Dong was already standing in a closed black room.


    His eyes scanned every tribe in the room in an instant, only to find tools such as stone stoves, iron pots, smoke vents, etc. used for cooking. As for the windows I saw, there were thick iron bars inserted in the openings of the two windows. It is impossible for Luo Dong to defend the iron bars.


    The sound of "man-eating termites" crawling in my ears became louder and louder.


    His whole back was drenched with sweat.


    If you want to go back the same way without being climbed up by less than ten "man-eating termites", unless you can fly out. And if more than ten "man-eating termites" climb up your body, it only takes half a minute for your body to be bitten to pieces.


    Suddenly, Luo Dong''s heart beat, the iron plate of the vent on the kitchen wall was decayed, and the stone stove underneath was just big enough for you to step on it, and you only needed a pedal to try to open the vent.


    The timing is pressing!


    Luo Dong looked at an iron chair frame at his feet, and was too busy to lift it with his hands, but with a hook on his foot, the iron chair frame flew up and was caught in his hand. He jumped over again, making a difficult turn and bounce that was difficult to complete in the killer''s base, and he had already stepped on the stone stove.


    With the support of the iron chair frame, I tried my best to break the iron plate of the vent with both hands.


    babble.


    The iron plate of the vent was loose and moved.


    Break it hard again, and half of the light is exposed from the vent.


    But at the same time, the little feet hurt sharply, and it was the "man-eating termites" who caught up at an alarming speed.


    Luo Dong said "Hi", and used all his strength to break the iron plate of the vent, only to feel that the hand was loosened, and the iron plate was broken, just enough for the light of the vent that a child passed through to be bright.


    But there are already four "man-eating termites" on his body.


    Luo Dong ejected, grabbed the rotten wood near the vent, borrowed a little strength, and drilled out of the vent with his whole body in a spiral shape. Outside is a secluded garden area, but at this time there are more long weeds.


    Fortunately, no "cannibal termites" were seen.


    But the four "man-eating termites" on the body must be cleaned up quickly.

 Chapter 3 The Moon of Life

    µÚ3ÕÂÉúÃüÖ®ÔÂ


    Luo Dong almost didn''t touch the ground, ran across the garden and flew up to the wall. What was exciting was that he saw the source of water, which was a secluded small lake 30 meters away from the wall.


    boom.


    Jump into the lake.


    Luo Dong only took four seconds.


    Although the "man-eating termites" are ferocious, they completely lose their resistance in the natural nemesis water, and they leave Luodong in an instant, or are drowned in the water. And when Luo Dong climbed up to the shore of the lake, he found that his clothes had been torn into small holes in several places.


    Now I am tired and sore.


    Before it was dark, Luo Dong sighed, his eyes wandered around the whole strange town, only to find a different house. Although its scale is small, it is actually better than the previous yard in terms of meticulous construction and well-preserved. And look carefully, under the light red at dusk, the building actually shone with a light white halo.


    Could this be the town''s church shrine?


    After entering, I saw a statue of a goddess at the end of the house, with white wings spread out, it turned out to be the statue of the goddess on the gold coin. And around the statue of the goddess, purple light radiated indifferently, lifelike, without dust, standing like an excellent beauty.


    A serene and quiet atmosphere diffused from the statue of the goddess.


    Luo Dong stood quietly, feeling for the first time that this civilization also had a great side. It took a long time to see that there was a stone tablet standing next to the statue of the goddess, and there were words on it. When I got closer, the words on it were very similar to Chinese seal script.


    Luo Dong thought about reading:


    In the 4805xx year of the Western Fantasy Continent, the xx territory was cursed by the xx demon. The weather began to be bad, and irresistible and powerful monsters appeared, and the territory was extremely damaged. Therefore, the people of the lord xx migrated.


    ...


    This place is waiting for the saint to save...


    In this general sense, Luo Dong understood what kind of territory this was, and what demon cursed it in 4805. As a result, the climate here has become unstable and unsuitable for human survival. Therefore, the lord led the people to leave. It''s just the territory of xx, what kind of territory is it?


    After pondering these words over and over for a long time, I still couldn''t guess the place name.


    Luo Dong stretched his waist and yawned, gave up guessing, found a flat place by the statue of the goddess, and went to sleep regardless of the blasphemy.


    ...


    "His grandma, it''s raining so hard outside, we finally found a place to hide from the rain.... What the hell is this place, is it an ancient temple in the Emerald Territory? This goddess statue is beautiful, and I can come down to sleep with me It''s not bad."


    "Theron, this goddess statue is the white-winged angel of the Holy See of Light. If you are not afraid of being chased by the Holy See, go touch her."


    "Theron, Cosmo, you two are in a good mood. You dare to be so presumptuous in this emerald territory cursed by the devil."


    "What are you afraid of, Wright, we are here to find the artifact ''Moon of Life'', I don''t believe in evil. And the Emerald Territory is a place cursed by demons. There are no people living here, how does the Holy See know what I''m talking about? Haha ..."


    Luo Dong opened his eyes in shock.


    After a tiring day after traveling, I never expected to be so sleepy.


    Hiding his head in the shadowy area behind the statue of the angel, he peeked at the three strangers who walked into the temple.


    I saw these three men, two men with knives and swords, and an archer. All three of them were wearing leather vests, revealing their strong arm muscles, and their knee-length shorts were fluffy. They were dressed like ancient European hunters.


    The sound of "rusting" rain came from outside the temple, and it seemed that it was raining heavily outside.


    "It''s strange. When I was outside the forbidden spell of the Emerald Territory, I still felt the powerful magical airflow of the ''Moon of Life''. But when I entered the Emerald Territory, why couldn''t I feel it?" Theron said with the knife on his back.


    "The Emerald Territory is a place cursed by demons, and it may be able to cover up the aura of the ''Moon of Life''." Cosmo said with his sword on his back.


    "Well, we have to find the ''Moon of Life'' as soon as possible, otherwise the emerald territory cursed by the devil may wipe us out before people from outside come in." Wright said with a bow and arrow on his back.


    "Don''t worry, Wright, the forbidden spells outside the Emerald Territory are not just for ordinary people." Cosmo said with a smile.


    Luo Dong reckoned, the moon of life, the artifact, is it similar to the magical sword in the novels of Xianxia? These three hunters were dressed in the costumes of European hunters in the 16th century. It seemed that this foreign continent was in the civilization era of the 16th century.


    "Cosmo, Wright, let''s take a rest on the spot first, and go to ''Moon of Life'' immediately when the rain stops." The bearded Theron said gruffly.


    The three men began to sit cross-legged on the ground to rest.


    Luo Dong was jealous of strangers, so he didn''t go out to meet people. He lay down again, but couldn''t sleep again.


    After about half an hour, the rain outside had stopped.


    "Cosmo, Wright, get up, I saw the red light of the ''Moon of Life'' outside, and I also sensed a strong aura of the artifact." Theron shouted in a rough voice.


    Cosmo and Wright stood up at the same time and looked outside the hall at the same time, a bright and transparent red beam rose from the ground.


    "It''s the Moon of Life, haha, we''ve got treasure."


    The three men ran out of the temple at the same time.


    Luo Dong also got up, and couldn''t help but ran out of the temple out of curiosity.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.Cosmo, Wright, and Theron had disappeared, so they could only follow the direction in which the red beam burst out in front. After running for about twenty minutes, Luo Dong arrived at a desolate cemetery.


    The moonlight is bright tonight. There are clusters of graveyards in the east and west, and a bone-white mist floats. In the dead and silent cemetery area, occasionally one or two crows sounded, showing a desolate and bleak atmosphere.


    Although Luo Dong was very courageous, he couldn''t help feeling terrified.


    He ran around the cemetery in a panic with his calves.


    Gradually, the sound of "clang clang" weapons clashing was heard.


    Luo Dong secretly hid behind a tombstone, watching the fighting scene in front of him.


    I saw the original three comrades, Cosmo, Wright, and Theron, but now they fought against each other. Not far from them, there is a weapon that resembles a crescent moon sickle, shining with fiery red light.


    Is this the so-called artifact "Moon of Life"?


    "Theron, although you are already a seventh-level late-level fighter, Wright and I are two seventh-level fighters together. You can''t possibly be an opponent. I advise you to give up the ''Moon of Life''. We can spare your life because we have been together for a week." Cosmo said proudly, but the giant sword in his hand did not stop.


    "Hmph, you two are only at the seventh level, and you just want to scare away my ''Desperate Sword'' Theron. We are evenly matched, and it is not certain who will win!" Theron said, waving the sword.


    But I thought in my heart: Even if I give up the artifact, will you let me, an insider, go.


    "Hey, then you just wait for my cold arrow." Wright quickly shot a shocking arrow.


    Luo Dong watched from behind, both shocked and surprised.


    The three warriors in front of them, no matter they were brandishing their weapons or shaking their fists, they all emitted a bright and substantial light, which must be the so-called "fighting energy". Moreover, if any one of the three people hits the light stream, it can cause the ground to shatter and the space to vibrate. Compared with the ice origin spider and the two-headed magic python encountered during the day, it is even worse.


    Luo Dong understands that it is best to stay away from the three of them as soon as possible, but he is curious, and just wants to see more of the amazing martial arts of the three of them.


    I saw that Theron''s knife was astonishingly powerful, slashing horizontally and vertically. Cosmo couldn''t take ten moves from Theron.


    But it''s different when the two join hands.


    Cosmo''s swordsmanship is tight, and he unfolds the tactics of slow snares, striving to protect himself and safety, but also delaying Theron''s powerful attack. Because he understands that every slash and slash by Theron will consume some strength.


    The archer Wright always keeps a little distance from Theron. The bow in his hand shoots a "light speed arrow" every two seconds, which distracts Theron''s mind and makes Theron dare not Fully kill Cosmo.


    Even Luo Dong, who doesn''t understand the fighting spirit of the other continent, has already seen that Theron is really powerless and can''t beat the two together. However, his desire for the artifact "Moon of Life" is stronger than his reason, but he doesn''t know the truth of "The Crime of Huaibi".


    "Wright, speed up your arrows, I don''t think he can last long." Cosmo said.


    "Cosmo, then attack with all your strength, and I will try my best to cover you." Wright said lightly.


    Theron was sullen and said nothing, the big knife in his hand was still attacking wide open, but in fact he was thinking of ideas in his heart. Cosmo is proficient in sword attack and defense. It is impossible to quickly kill him, but it is Cosmo''s cautious use of swordsmanship that gives him the opportunity to kill Wright suddenly.


    Theron''s fierce horizontal knife slashed out a strong grudge.


    Seeing that Theron had exhausted all his strength, Cosmo took the opportunity to stab Theron with a diagonal flight.


    Theron flipped backwards.


    Wright seized the opportunity and quickly shot a "Light Speed Arrow". At the same time, he smiled evilly, his mysterious eyes seemed to see through Theron''s thoughts.


    At this time, Theron felt that an opportunity had been created.


    Roar "Heaven and Earth lore".


    The body that was flying in mid-air spun violently, and the big knife drilled towards Wright like an iron cone. The strong gravitational force caused the surrounding air to vibrate with the sound of "claws and claws".


    As Wright''s archer, it seems that he can''t resist this kind of strong sneak attack.


    Cosmo''s sword tracked behind him.


    But neither Theron nor Cosmo could have imagined that Wright was not only a sixth-level archer, but also a fifth-level magician. Regarding Theron''s violent attack, Wright had already made up his mind.


    I saw him suddenly take out a small magic wand from his arms, read the spell quickly, and a "net of darkness" was released, covering Theron''s body.


    "Chi Chi" sound. Theron''s vindictiveness had a strong impact on the "Net of Darkness".


    Perhaps in just two seconds, he can get rid of the imprisonment of the "Net of Darkness".


    But two seconds is enough to kill a person.


    Cosmo''s sword had pierced Theron''s chest.


    Theron''s eyes widened, and he just said, "You ^why are you a ^^ magician."


    Cosmo drew back his long sword, raised his head and laughed loudly and said, "Moon of Life, you finally belong to me..."


    However, just when he was mad and triumphant, a cold arrow with a stream of light pierced through the air and passed through his throat.


    Cosmo stared at Wright with wide eyes, never thinking that he would eventually die at the hands of his allies.


    It turned out that the relationship between the three was a temporary alliance. Cosmo and Wright teamed up to calculate Theron, who was the most powerful, while Wright secretly planned to kill his allies, and then coveted the artifact alone.

 Chapter 4 Vampires

    Chapter 4 Vampires


    "The Moon of Life is mine, hehe." Wright''s sneer was full of complacency.


    Luo Dong moved his eyes to the "Moon of Life" on the ground, and saw it suddenly bounced up out of thin air, and bounced away in another direction.


    Wright hurriedly gave chase.


    Luo Dong continued to follow behind.


    The flashing red "Moon of Life" escaped very fast, and the bow and arrow magician Wright was also chasing very fast, so Luo Dong couldn''t keep up with the speed, and within a short time, there was no sign of "Moon of Life" and Wright .


    The environment of the cemetery is chaotic and confusing, and it is impossible to distinguish between east, west, north, and south under the deep darkness.


    Suddenly, there was a scream of "Ah¡ª" in front of him.


    It sounds like Wright''s voice.


    Luo Dong was terrified out of thin air, he never thought that tonight''s trip would encounter a series of fights, could it be that the mantis stalked the cicada, the oriole followed, and Wright was killed by other masters again?


    Curiosity drove Luo Dong to move forward, but his steps became light and cautious, fearing any danger or ghosts.


    On a sudden slope in front, there is another tombstone in sight, and the tombstone looks very gloomy under the moonlight. Luo Dong carefully crouched behind the tombstone and looked down secretly.


    I saw a sunken land under the soil slope. In the center of the sunken place, there was a white and red-eyed devil biting Wright''s throat with sharp fangs. The devil was sucking blood fiercely, causing Wright''s blood to drip bright red. There was still a faint ticking sound in the night.


    The vampire drank a mouthful of blood, suddenly looked up at the moon, and said with a smile: "It''s so fresh and tender, I haven''t tasted such a pure magician''s blood for a long time, quack..."


    Luo Dong couldn''t help shrinking his pores, shrinking his neck in fear, but forgot to run away for a while.


    "Damn vampire, why don''t you just kill me first and then suck blood?" Wright moaned and begged, but he didn''t die for a while.


    "Hey, how can the blood of the dead be as sweet as the blood of the living?" The vampire said with a sinister smile.


    Wright snorted, his whole body was limp, and he could no longer use his strength to speak, but it is conceivable that his mind at this time must be full of fear and despair. If he had known this fate earlier, how could he have believed in any artifact, and would not have killed Cosmo.


    And the so-called Moon of Life was held in the hands of the vampire at this time, and the red light disappeared, but it was just a hook that could shovel soil.


    The vampire regained his composure, and then bowed his head to suck Wright''s blood wildly again, with the sound of smacking and smacking, and occasionally the sound of sucking his tongue, like a drunkard tasting fine wine.


    Luo Dong''s fear was raised to the limit, he was only ten years old after all.


    Immediately got up and ran, fleeing the room in a hurry, but forgot that the hurried voice would be heard by the vampire.


    Sure enough, the vampire raised its pointed ears, raised its triangular head, took a sharp breath from its nose, and said with a grin, "It''s amazing, it''s the smell of a child. The blood of a magician is hard to come by, but the blood of a child It''s even fresher, haha..."


    When Luo Dong heard this, no matter how courageous he was, his legs and feet felt weak. He suddenly tripped over a stone in front of him and fell to the ground.


    When he was about to get up, a dark shadow flashed in front of him, and a tall, pale black figure stood in front of him, still holding the harmful "Moon of Life" in his hand.


    "Why did the Moon of Life listen to you and be held in your hands?" Luo Dong asked for words, knowing that now there was only time to delay, and with Wright''s skill, he would be sucked by a vampire, so of course he couldn''t fight.


    "Hey, Moon of Life, I just used blood to make the sickle hook shine. Unexpectedly, I cheated a lot of human blood, and what I didn''t expect is that there is such a cute boy like you. I think your blood will become my beautiful life. Memories." The vampire smiled triumphantly.


    "My blood doesn''t taste good at all, it will stink. I haven''t bathed for a month." Luo Dong hesitated.


    "Oh, the blood that hasn''t been washed by water tastes more human!" The vampire laughed with its fangs open.


    Its smile said that it was so weird if it was so weird.


    "Oh, let me tell you, it''s actually far away from the Emerald Territory. There are humans and other animals everywhere outside. Why do you have to stay here and be with the grave? Why do you have to drink my blood?" Luo Dong continued to delay.


    "This is indeed a good suggestion. It''s a pity that I can''t see the sun, and I like the gloomy, so I have stayed here for four thousand years without going out." The vampire spoke leisurely, as if he hadn''t talked to anyone for many years. , which made him feel very interesting to talk with Luo Dong.


    However, he still wanted to suck Luo Dong''s blood.


    "Remember, my name is Lausa." The vampire Lausa smiled sinisterly, opened his sharp mouth full of fangs, and approached Luodong''s throat a little bit.


    Luo Dong immediately kicked his feet and rolled backwards.


    But the vampire Rausa just shook his head, seemed to sigh, and with a flash of his body, he came to Luo Dong''s back, and his long and pointed mouth landed on the back of Luo Dong''s neck at the same time.


    Seeing that Luo Dong was going to be sucked blood.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.Suddenly, a stream of white light shot out from the sky and attacked the vampire Lauza. Forcing Lausa to temporarily give up the blood-sucking Luo Dong, the fighting energy in his body circulated, and a holy armor of fighting energy naturally rose up, resisting a white light flow.


    In the direction of the stream of light, an armored knight jumped down from the sky, and the giant sword in his hand hacked and slashed at the vampire for more than ten strokes.


    "Where are you a knight, why do you meddle in my business?" Lauza said.


    "In the West Fantasy Continent, since ancient times, it has been the responsibility of any knight to eradicate evil spirits. You vampire, you are waiting to receive a sword from my Berg today." The knight Berg in golden armor said righteously.


    "Just because you are an eighth-level knight, if you want to eradicate me, it''s a dream." Lauza said.


    "Hmph." With a flick of Berg''s giant sword, another sword energy cut towards the vampire.


    At the same time, the body leaped in the air, and the chain swordsmanship attacked Lauza with flashes of sword light.


    On the other hand, Lausa has a treacherous body movement, coupled with an astonishing defensive armor, which just offsets the fancy sword light of the Berg knight, and there are always tricky rules to avoid Berg''s nirvana.


    The two wrestled for about five minutes.


    The vampire raised his right hand, bringing up a gust of bloody black wind, which stopped Berg''s attack, followed his body and flew sideways, laughing strangely, his face was especially pale under the moonlight. There was a rattling sound, the vampire''s fangs grew, and a pair of pale hands grew a foot longer, turning into two shining steel claws.


    "You actually know the vampire secret technique ''Transfiguration''. It seems that I underestimated you." Berg said solemnly.


    "Hey, I''m interested in your blood when I perform transformation." Lauthar smiled grimly.


    Berger snorted. Holding the sword in both hands, his body rolled and moved, and he slashed out more than a dozen moves in an instant, forcing Lauza to back away in a hurry, temporarily unable to fight back.


    But Berg knew that when this chain slashing move was used up, it was time to bear the power of the vampire''s transformation.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Lauza turned around violently, stretched his left hand high, and shouted: "Bloodthirsty space." A force like a tornado spread, and Luo Dong who was far away only felt heavy depression, as if his body was being crushed. Some kind of force squeezed and sucked, and the blood boiled and turned endlessly.


    Berg stood on the ground with a single sword, and with a dignified expression, he used the Holy Armor of Dou Qi to resist Lauza''s "bloodthirsty space".


    Luo Dong flinched, wanting to take the opportunity to escape, but he was worried about abandoning his savior.


    At this moment, a green shadow shot out from behind a tombstone next to it. A fist with green light hit Berg firmly on the back.


    Berg snorted and shook his body. The vampire took the opportunity to swipe his claws, but Berg spit out a bloody arrow at the vampire. At the same time, his body spun, and he was already beside Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong grabbed Berg''s arm and exclaimed, "Mr. Knight, are you alright?"


    Berg coughed, fixed his eyes on the green shadow, and said, "Troll Shura, I have been chasing you for three years, and you are indeed hiding in the emerald territory."


    The Shura troll is a two-meter-tall alien troll, dressed in green, with moss on his face and hands. At this time, he was standing next to the vampire, and said with an evil smile: "Berg, you old man, and I didn''t dig your ancestral grave. You actually chased and killed me for three years. Now you don''t expect that you will be killed one day!" I killed."


    "Hehe, with your strength, even if you sneak attack me, you still can''t kill me." Berg laughed.


    "Then, how about I unite with this vampire?" The Shura troll asked with a sly smile.


    "You disgusting green ghost, I hate joining forces with you." The vampire Rausa actually said this to the Shura troll.


    "Haha," Berg raised his head and laughed boldly, "Did you hear that, even vampires despise your ugliness, if you want to kill me, do it yourself."


    The Shura troll smiled evilly, crossed his hands, and moved forward slowly. Since he has already succeeded in a sneak attack, he must seize the opportunity to see if he can kill Berg tonight, so as to get rid of the pain of being hunted down all year round. .


    With a flick of his right fist, Berg shot out a stream of white light, turned his body upside down, kicked nine legs in a series of volleys, and attacked the Shura troll like a thunderbolt.


    The Shura troll exchanged hands to shoot, blocking Berg''s sharp-legged attack, and then counterattacked.


    But the Shura troll didn''t expect, and Berg didn''t expect that the vampire Lausa, who was watching the fight calmly, seized the opportunity at this time, and suddenly dodged behind the Shura troll, attacking the Shura giant with a pair of steel claws. magic.


    The Shura troll never dreamed that the vampire Rausa would be so ruthless that he would sneak attack on him.


    At this time, Berg''s ultimate fighting spirit enveloped his whole body. If he pulled out out of thin air, he would vomit blood and die. If he didn''t pull out, he would be pierced by the sharp steel claws of the vampire.


    Under a frightened hesitation, Berg''s powerful grudge had already broken through the defense of the Shura troll, while Lausa''s steel claws mercilessly pierced his chest behind him.


    The Shura troll''s eyes widened, and he fell to the ground unwillingly.

 Chapter 5 The Magician

    Chapter 5 The Magician


    "Knight Berg, although I hate your behavior, I hate this kind of looting troll even more, so you don''t have to thank me for my help. You can get ready to learn about my blood sucking. Hehe..." Lauza smiled grimly.


    "Child, get out of here first." Berg turned his head and said to Luo Dong.


    As for the shape-shifting vampires, Berg was not sure of defeating them.


    "Mr. Knight, please be careful." Luo Dong replied.


    Facing the way you came, find your way back.


    In the blurry night, there are chaotic tombstones everywhere in the tomb, making the environment very blurred. The wasteland is one high and the other low, making walking even more difficult. And the route back to the village cannot be determined.


    Luo Dong just ran indiscriminately with the idea that it would be safe to leave the cemetery.


    The night wind was whistling.


    When Luo Dong ran to a small sloping slope, he suddenly tripped over something, fell to the ground, and then rolled down the slope because of the slope.


    Moreover, the sunken area of the slope was actually very deep. It took him half a minute to roll and roll before he touched the flat ground. I touched it casually and found something smooth and messy.


    It turned out to be a dead man''s skeleton.


    I saw that this was a desolate place full of weeds, surrounded by pieces of bones, skulls, hand bones and foot bones everywhere, looking horrible and desolate.


    A gust of cold wind blows down the slope, making the pores creepy.


    Luo Dong took a deep breath, forced himself to be calm, and followed the moonlight, groping forward.


    The fog at the bottom of the slope is much less than that at the top, and there are no tombs or tombstones, but there are many uneven depressions, and there are no trails. Luo Dong insisted on walking forward, and he didn''t know how long he walked, but he still couldn''t leave this desolate land.


    Luo Dong had a feeling that he might have lost his way.


    At this time, Luo Dong saw that there seemed to be bushes under the blurred moonlight in front of him, and he couldn''t help but feel refreshed. As long as he reached the monster forest, he could find the way to the village.


    After entering the bushes, the moonlight was blocked by the leaves, making it even darker.


    Suddenly Luo Dong saw a black shadow at the foot of a mountain illuminated by the moonlight in front of him, dressed in black clothes like a shroud, he looked like a person, but in this environment it looked more like a ghost.


    Luo Dong shuddered, and at the same time vaguely heard in the silence, the black figure in front took a breath of cold air.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?" Luo Dong couldn''t help asking.


    "Not a human, nor a ghost." Hei Ying said with his back to Luo Dong.


    "Then what is it?" Luo Dong asked again.


    "It''s a magician." Sombra replied.


    "Oh, what are you doing here?" Luo Dong asked again.


    "I''m looking for something. It''s in a cave on the mountain wall, but there seems to be a mysterious gravitational force similar to a magic barrier in the cave. I''m thinking about how to get in." The magician said.


    "Then, think about it slowly, I have to leave here first." Luo Dong said.


    "But I don''t have to think about it now, because of your appearance, I thought of a way to get in." The magician said.


    "It''s none of my business for you to find something?" Luo Dong asked inexplicably.


    The magician didn''t answer, but turned around abruptly, revealing a pale and gloomy face, and a pair of ghost-like shining eyes. With a flash, he had already reached Luo Dong''s side, and then grabbed Luo Dong''s collar with his right hand, and with another flash, he brought Luo Dong to the front of the cave.


    Luo Dong only saw rays of light bursting out in the cave, as if there was a lightning strike, and it really contained mysterious power.


    "Why did you catch me?" Luo Dong asked the magician anxiously.


    "I''m going to cast you a holy armor of the undead, covering your safety, and then you go into the cave and try to see if my holy armor of the undead can resist the magic barrier inside." The magician said with a smirk.


    "But I won''t go in." Luo Dong shouted hastily.


    "That''s up to you." The magician smirked again, chanted a spell, cast magic with both hands, and summoned a holy armor of the undead that shone with black light, covering Luo Dong''s whole body.


    Pushing Luo Dong again, Luo Dong entered the cave.


    Hearing the crackling sound, the lightning barrier in the cave hit Luo Dong''s undead holy armor densely, like hundreds of whips whipping on the undead holy armor at the same time.


    "Run into the cave, or you will die under the lightning when the energy of the holy armor of the undead is consumed by the lightning." The magician shouted anxiously behind him.


    Luo Dong was even more terrified when he heard this, and ran in hastily, the power of the holy armor of the undead covering his body quickly dissipated, and Luo Dong already felt a power like an electric shock, as if he was whipping his body.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.As the power of the undead Sheng Kai weakened, Luo Dong''s physical pain became more and more obvious.


    Finally, Luo Dong felt that the holy armor of the undead was no longer effective in protecting the body, and the pain that tore his body made him scream out. At the same time, a force in his body suddenly took effect, causing Luo Dong to be attracted into the cave by a positive and negative force.


    Inside the cave is a corridor wall made of stones, with a faint green light. The corridor wall is densely covered with some green photoelectric lights, and the faint green light is emitted from these photoelectric lights.


    The magician''s voice came from outside: "Hey, kid, are you still alive? Did you get inside?"


    Luo Dong resented the despicable methods of the magician and kept silent.


    "Child, if you are still alive, just talk, and Eunuch will give you a high-level magic treasure, as long as you help Eunuch find something." The magician said outside again.


    Luo Dong didn''t pay any attention to it, just looked at the surrounding environment, and saw that the corridor passage was like a huge cemetery, and the two sides of the passage were deep and deep, and he didn''t know where it led, and he didn''t know how long it was.


    The magician outside tried to ask a few more words, but seeing no one answered, he thought that Luo Dong was dead, so he stopped talking. But he hasn''t come in for a long time, obviously he is not sure whether his undead Saint Kai can resist the cave enchantment.


    Now Luo Dong was left trapped in the weird place, he hesitated, and decided to walk to the right first to see where it would lead.


    In addition, Luo Dong was also curious about what the magician was looking for.


    The mysterious corridor is not long, and Luo Dong came to the end very quickly, but at the corner of the corridor, there were actually two passages. Luo Dong continued to choose the corridor on the right to walk, but after a long time, he saw two corridors again. At this time, Luo Dong understood a little, just walking to the right will never reveal the secret inside.


    Therefore, Luo Dong began to choose to go left.


    However, this mysterious place turned out to be a labyrinth, with corridors winding and criss-crossing, so that people inside couldn''t tell the east, west, north, south, and how to go to the end.


    Luodong worried about not being able to go out.


    But at this time, even if he wanted to go back to the original place, talk to the magician, and let him get himself out, it was impossible. Because Luo Dong no longer knew where he would go.


    He was strong by nature and did not despair, just kept walking.


    It may have been an hour, or two hours.


    Luo Dong felt a little tired, he stopped, leaned his back against the wall, gasped for breath, and suddenly felt that the wall was strange, because the maze deep in the ground should have been cold.


    But Luodong felt that the wall was filled with a kind of heat.


    Luo Dong wanted to contemplate, but with his age and knowledge, how could he come up with a result.


    click...


    At this moment, Luo Dong heard a "cracking" sound in the maze ahead. In the quiet maze, this sound sounded very clear, but it was by no means the sound of footsteps.


    Luo Dong lifted his spirits and followed the voice.


    Turn around a few walls, stop and continue to listen to the sound.


    There was another "click", clearly indicating that it was behind the wall.


    Luo Dong leaned against the wall, slowly turned his head, and looked towards the place where the "cracking" sound was heard.


    On the dark stone ground, a stone was being tilted, and one hand was pushing the stone, but it seemed that there was not enough strength, so the stone made a "crack" sound when it was lifted and dropped.


    Who could be under the stone?


    The first thing Luodong thought of was the despicable magician.


    But then, Luo Dong carefully saw that the hand that pushed the stone clearly had no skin and flesh, but a white hand with slender bones.


    At this point, no matter how daring Luo Dong is, he can''t help but feel horrified.


    Besides being a legendary ghost, what else could be moving a skeleton hand?


    It can be imagined that under the loose stone, there is a skeleton moving, and this skeleton is trying to get up from the bottom.


    So, what kind of skeleton is this? Is it a ghost, or a skeleton from another world that a necromancer can summon?


    When Luo Dong thought that this might be a skeleton from another world, his fear lessened a bit, because even though he had never seen a skeleton from another world summoned by a magician, it was always possible to travel through such a world where magic prevailed.


    Thinking of this, Luo Dong decided to help the skeleton lift the stone and figure out what was going on.

 Chapter 6 The Law of Destruction

    Chapter 6 The Law of Destruction


    He walked over step by step, squatted down, grasped both ends of the stone with both hands, and swung it violently. Although he was only ten years old, he could already move a stone weighing one hundred catties after training in the killer base all year round.


    With a "drink" sound, Luo Dong completely moved the stone aside.


    A skeleton jumped up from the bottom, looked at the stone being removed, shook his head, touched his head, seemed a bit puzzled how the stone was suddenly removed, followed him and looked at Luo Dong, a pair of empty skeleton eyes showed no expression, but then the skeleton bit its mouth up and down, as if to express its smile and closeness to Luo Dong.


    This made Luo Dong no longer afraid, and he began to look at the skeleton as if he were looking at a magic pet.


    "Are you a dead spirit skeleton from another world?" Luo Dong asked.


    The skeleton shook his head, nodded again, shrugged and waved his hands, as if expressing his incomprehension.


    Then, the skeleton stretched out his index finger again, pointing to the left passage.


    "You''re taking me out of here, aren''t you?" Luo Dong asked.


    This time the skeleton figure understood, nodded, turned around, and walked to the left.


    Luo Dong walked behind the skeleton.


    The maze is still illuminated by dim light, and the passage is blurred.


    With the skeleton leading the way, Luo Dong walked quickly. After about half an hour, the skeleton led Luo Dong to a straight passage. A thick white mist floated in the passage. A singing sound almost wailing came from inside.


    The sound was like many wives screaming, and like many children crying ghostly.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help trembling, gritted his teeth, and followed the skeleton into the mist.


    After walking for more than 100 meters like this, suddenly his eyes widened and he arrived at a place with strange width and height.


    I saw that this was a round hall, supported by a pillar in the middle, and the surrounding walls were tight and smooth. In the mist, there were three other passages, and I don''t know where they lead.


    Luo Dong carefully observed the origin of the fog and ghost sounds, only to find that there were eleven other skeletons floating from the top of the hall. These skeletons are surrounded by black air currents, which are entangled with a sacred white light stream, forming a strange landscape.


    The white stream of light fluctuates from time to time, impacting the black air current.


    And the eleven skeletons wandered back and forth, as if they wanted to break through the encirclement of the white light stream, but they were always blocked back, so they could only form a circle in order to prevent their own black light stream from being wiped out.


    Suddenly, the skeleton pointed at the eleven skeletons floating above his head, and then drew a circle again, shrugging his shoulders in a helpless gesture.


    "You mean, the eleven skeletons above are your partners, but they are restrained by something and cannot come down?" Luo Dong asked smartly.


    The skeleton nodded, resting his chin on his hands, making a distressed gesture.


    "But, is there any way to save your partner?" Luo Dong asked.


    The skeleton waved his hand, expressing helplessness.


    "First of all, there is a hymn that I don''t know where it came from. If you want to find the reason for the hymn, maybe your partner will come down." Luo Dong thought.


    The skeleton nodded, shook his head again, clicked his mouth a few times, and scratched his scalp again, obviously distressed at being unable to express himself. Suddenly, he waved to Luo Dong, turned around and left.


    Luo Dong knew that the skeleton wanted to take him somewhere again, so he immediately followed.


    I saw the skeleton walking straight to a brown stone wall in front, and then knocked on the stone wall with his hands, listening attentively from time to time, as if looking for something.


    After a while, the skeleton suddenly stopped and pressed hard.


    The dense stone wall in front of it suddenly cracked with a "click", and immediately the front was lit up, and a reddish light came out from the crack.


    Then a strong musty smell wafted out, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help covering his mouth and nose.


    But the skeleton walked in without fear of the musty smell.


    Luo Dong had no choice but to follow in.


    With a flash in front of his eyes, he saw that the inside seemed to be a room inhabited by humans. There are desks, cabinets, stools and so on. And there is a huge cauldron in the middle of the room, and various herbs, bottles, and magic crystal cores are placed on the desk. The cabinet is empty, only a small amount of two or three books are placed. The light inside is emitted from a crystal ball embedded in the ceiling.


    The skeleton looked around with blank eyes, then walked through the cauldron and walked directly to a bookcase in front. Turning around at a mechanism of the bookcase, the bookcase moved away automatically, revealing another room.


    After Luo Dong entered the small room, he was stunned. On a stone bed in the small room, there was an old man with long hair sitting cross-legged. He hangs his head, wears a red robe, and holds a yellow book in his bony left hand.


    "Hello." Luo Dong stopped and said hello.


    The old man in red robe bowed his head and remained silent.


    "Excuse me, are you alive?" Luo Dong asked again tentatively.


    The old man remained motionless.


    Luo Dong approached the old man cautiously, saw his waxy face was numb, reached out and touched his shoulder, but there was no response, pushed him again, but still nothing happened.


    Sure enough, it was a dead man.


    Why did he die here? Is he the master of this secret room? What is his connection with this underground labyrinth? How could his corpse not decompose? Also, after he died, why was he holding a dirty book?


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.Could it be that he has left his last words in the books?


    Luo Dong picked up the yellow book on the old man''s lap and read it by the light outside.


    "Law of Destruction".


    After continuing to turn the pages of the book, Luo Dong was able to vaguely understand the content of the book by virtue of the Chinese-like characters in this continent. When encountering some unfamiliar characters, he could understand them after careful deliberation.


    At the beginning of the book, it roughly describes the experience of the dead man himself.


    His name is Mo Yu, and he is the president of the Church of the Undead in the West Fantasy Continent. In the 4800th year of the mainland calendar, the dark dynasty supported by the church was defeated, and was hunted down by the Holy See of Light, and fled to the Emerald Territory. He felt that the underground labyrinth here was full of aura, suitable for healing. But one day when he was meditating, the magic treasure Twelve Skulls around him suddenly became uncontrollable and spontaneously collided with a kind of sacred air in the maze. As a result, the space was distorted, and he also became obsessed during meditation. Although he kept his life with concentration, he was still paralyzed. During his later boring life, he observed that whether it is the white light flow in the maze or the black air flow of the twelve skulls, there is a mysterious power in nature. This force seems to be not in the three-dimensional world, but in the fourth or fifth dimensional space, so it distorts the real world. Mo Yu is also a very talented person, and based on this strange power, he created a kind of cultivation secret book that is different from magic and battle qi: the law of destruction.


    The "Law of Destruction" is divided into eight levels: Juyuan. Dilate the veins. solid. bloodthirsty. Soul shaping. True devil. soar. Apotheosis.


    According to what Mo Yu said, the Law of Destruction contains the power to destroy the world, and it is equivalent to the ability of ordinary fighters at the second level only after the first level of energy gathering is successful. After bloodthirsty, you can travel across the West Fantasy Continent. But Mo Yu himself doesn''t know what it looks like after becoming a god. He can only create logically, but he can''t tell the specifics of the practice.


    Because Mo Yu himself cannot cultivate the "Law of Destruction".


    Because the "Law of Destruction" is too powerful, it can only become the main ability, not the subduing ability. People with magical power or battle qi in their bodies cannot absorb the energy of destruction. They must have the energy of destruction first. After successfully gathering energy, they can learn other magic or fighting energy. And the energy in the body after successful gathering of energy can make you learn magic or fighting energy with twice the result with half the effort, achieving an incredible upgrade effect.


    Seeing this, Luo Dong smiled happily.


    He was not from the West Fantasy Continent in the first place, so he naturally had no fighting spirit or magical power in his body.


    Mo Yu still didn''t know one thing, when he was paralyzed in the maze. The power conflict between the twelve skulls and the white light flow also triggered a change in the Emerald Territory. The result was the abandoned wasteland of the Emerald Fields. The "Law of Destruction" he created finally fell into the hands of a traverser.


    "It seems that I am the same as all time travelers. There will always be adventures." Luo Dong murmured a little self-deprecatingly, but couldn''t help being ecstatic, trying to comprehend the profound meaning of the law of destruction.


    As a result, he found that the text in the book was very esoteric, not to mention the difficult-to-decipher Western fantasy characters, even some Chinese characters were similar to Sanskrit, and it was difficult to understand the meaning when he read it.


    Tried to chant a spell, but nothing magical happened.


    Luo Dong was a little depressed, looking at the skeleton standing beside him, he couldn''t imagine that this skeleton was actually one of the twelve powerful skeletons that Mo Yu said.


    In the end, Luo Dong gave up on the exploration of the "Law of Destruction", and began to look around the secret room to see what else he found.


    But in the Chamber of Secrets, the room where the magic feather died was nothing but a stone bed. Walking into the big room with the cauldron, all you can see are all kinds of medicine bottles, and you don''t know what they are for. Looking at the bookcase next to it, there are a few rare books in it, all of which are books on refining elixir.


    One of them is titled: The Origin of Medicinal Pills.


    Luo Dong opened the book, and sure enough, he saw what he needed.


    According to this book, magicians in this world absorb natural magic elements with their own magic power. The role of the elixir is to help the magician improve the efficiency of absorbing magic elements. That is to say, a magician can upgrade to a level by himself in one year, but relying on the effect of the elixir can save half a year, and even with the rarity and effect of the elixir, it can let you upgrade to the first level immediately.


    But Luo Dong smiled wryly, no matter how useful the various alchemy books in the secret room were, Mo Yu didn''t leave any magic secrets for himself, so what''s the use of mastering them by himself.


    While thinking about it, Luo Dong''s stomach growled suddenly, he was really anxious.


    "Hey, skeleton, take me out of here." Luo Dong said to skeleton.


    The skeleton stood upright, looked at Luo Dong with two empty eyes, beckoned, turned around and left.


    Luo Dong didn''t care whether the skeleton took him out or not, he followed the skeleton and left.

 Chapter 7 Bloodthirsty Bats

    Chapter 7 Bloodthirsty Bats


    The skeleton returned to the corridor of the maze and walked all the way, Luo Dong followed behind. After another half an hour of walking like this, the maze seemed to come to an end. The skeleton pushed on the wall bit by bit, touched some mechanism, and only heard the sound of clicking, and a stone wall moved away, revealing a two-meter-high gap.


    The skeleton walked into the gap, and Luo Dong followed, but it took only a few seconds.


    The skeleton touched some mechanism again, and the stone wall clicked again.


    A stone wall moved away, and the sun''s rays from outside shone in blindingly.


    Luo Dong walked out of the cave with the skeleton, and when he was outside, he realized that the place connecting the maze turned out to be a tomb.


    Looking around, there is no fog like that in the cemetery, and there are many graves and tombstones.


    It''s just a unique cemetery, built more ornately. The tombstone in the center of the cemetery is made of a hard and thick iron plate. Luo Dong couldn''t help walking to the iron tombstone, and saw the words on it:


    Tribute to the great emerald warrior - Saudan.


    Luo Dong was too lazy to study the cemetery, looked at the skeleton, and was about to say thanks, but saw the skeleton disappear out of thin air, and there was something extra around his neck, but he saw that the skeleton turned into a skeleton necklace, hanging around his neck.


    The feeling of hunger is more urgent.


    Luodong looked around, to the northeast, the dense forest was in sight, but what he saw was not the spring and autumn scenery, but a vast winter snow zone.


    Afraid of encountering a magical beast like the Ice Origin Spider again, Luo Dong hurried to the forest.


    After more than ten minutes, he arrived at the spring forest.


    Find a fir tree, break off a straight branch, and try to make the top of the branch as sharp as a javelin.


    Then quietly wait behind a pile of bushes, waiting for prey.


    There seemed to be very few animals in the Emerald Territory. After dozens of minutes passed, he only encountered two kinds of beasts passing by. One was a spotted leopard. Whether it was a monster or not, he was not easy to mess with, so he gave up hunting. The other one he encountered was a squirrel, which was too small to hit with a javelin, so he gave up again.


    It was not until a long time later that a white rabbit suddenly appeared in the tree branch in front of him.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed, he gathered his javelin tightly, and shot it violently.


    "shuttle".


    The javelin pierced the rabbit directly and nailed it to a tree.


    Luo Dong jumped out in a flash, grabbed the rabbit''s ears, pulled out the javelin, and ran in the direction of Emerald Village in his memory. Natural flint was also found on the road, as well as a field of moso bamboo in autumn.


    Moso bamboo in the autumn climate has many root pieces, which are very easy to burn. Luo Dong casually collected a large pile of moso bamboo root slices, set up a pit in the open area, and began to barbecue the rabbits.


    After eating rabbit meat, it''s time to find a way to leave the emerald territory. I remember what the three warriors said last night. It seems that some kind of forbidden curse has been imposed on the Emerald Territory, making it impossible for people outside to enter and people inside to go out.


    This statement came true after Luo Dong walked to the edge of the territory, a kind of air current similar to thunder and lightning shrouded the edge area, and if he wanted to cross it, he had to deal with the tornado-like current at any time. Moreover, an inexplicable huge gust of wind kept blowing, making it difficult for people to move.


    Luo Dong tried several methods and still couldn''t get out, so he finally gave up the idea of getting out, but those soldiers were able to come in, which showed that if he mastered the power of the "Law of Destruction", he might be able to get out.


    Finally, he returned to Emerald Village.


    At night, under the halo of the Emerald Temple.


    Luo Dong held the "Law of Destruction" and read it over and over again.


    It wasn''t until he roughly understood the meaning and practice method of "Law of Destruction" that he realized that the practice method of "Law of Destruction" was similar to internal strength, relying on the instinct of the human body to fuse the elements of the world, and finally came up with a method to control the fourth-dimensional power. But how to integrate the elements of the fourth dimension, and then control the power of the fourth dimension, Luo Dong felt at a loss what to do.


    If it were any magician and warrior in the Western Fantasy Continent, of course they would understand that the method of fusing fourth-dimensional elements is similar to grudges and magic, and they all rely on meditation or meditation to gain strength.


    But Luo Dong is a killer student of the earth age after all, precocious and knowledgeable.


    He immediately mastered the easiest way to practice the "Law of Destruction", which is to sit cross-legged on the ground, while sensing the tension flow of the veins of the body, while meditating to sense the vitality of the world.


    Suddenly, Luo Dong felt a change in the space.


    The surroundings are still surrounded by the scene of the temple, but in the air, there seems to be a twisting force, and the space is twisted and moving like water. A choking force poured into the body, scurrying around like a naughty child.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed, knowing that this was the destructive energy written in the "Law of Destruction". As long as the energy was carefully controlled, as the energy flowing into the body increased, it could be transformed into the "yuan force" mentioned in the book. And with the increase of these liquid-like elemental forces, only when the dantian is full, can "gathering elements" be achieved, and the first-level "rule of destruction" can be practiced.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.Luo Dong carefully absorbed the destructive energy of the distorted space into his body, stored it carefully, and felt that his whole body was full of energy, as if he could exert a force of hundreds of catties with just his hands and feet.


    Gradually, the careful Luo Dong discovered that there seemed to be other things floating in the distorted space outside, which were some purple and black light spots. These light spots are scattered all around, rotating around his body. But when he was absorbing Yuanli, he couldn''t absorb these purple-black light spots.


    Luo Dong felt puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it.


    If there are other magicians around, they will definitely be shocked by Luo Dong''s cultivation method, because the purple-black light spots that Luo Dong senses now are actually magic elements. As long as Luo Dong knows magic meditation, he can absorb purple and black elements to form magic power while practicing the law of destruction.


    However, warriors cannot practice magic at the same time as fighting qi, because magic and fighting qi repel each other, and if they want to practice both, it will only conflict and waste time. And those who can become kings and saints are even rarer. Even if Mo Yu was alive, he could only feel puzzled by the profundity of the "Law of Destruction".


    An hour passed, two hours...


    Gradually, Luo Dong entered the stage of controlling Yuanli from the preliminary exploration and cultivation. At the beginning, he could let the Yuanli of the size of rubbing his fingers flow freely through his body, and as soon as the Yuanli arrived, the quality in his body would explode and become stronger immediately.


    The only missing step is how to make the liquid in the body emit like magic.


    Luo Dong pondered hard, pausing on the sentence of "the eternal principle of life", trying to use the destructive power of the "rule of destruction".


    He sat cross-legged, sensing the natal principle in his chest.


    The blood is boiling, the dantian is full of energy, and the skin and flesh run through.


    Ideas can control actions and connect with the world.


    "Nini Mamami."


    Luo Dong recited this mantra fiercely, and punched out, a "buzzing" sound resounded in the space, a strange force made the stone wall in front of it break out of thin air. Then, the broken stone wall collapsed to the ground, splashing a burst of dust.


    Suddenly...


    There was a "thumping" sound outside the temple, mixed with some desolate screams.


    Dozens of huge bats flew into the temple and rushed towards Luodong to attack.


    The bloodthirsty bat is a first-class social monster in the Emerald Territory.


    Luo Dong panicked, and recited a series of incantations without thinking. With a wave of his right hand, a white ray of light actually appeared, forming a wind blade and slashing towards the bloodthirsty bat.


    Many bloodthirsty bats were resisted by the wind blade, chirped, and opened their mouths to spew out clouds of faint blue phosphorous fire, rushing towards Luo Dong with a fishy smell.


    Luo Dong retreated quickly, chanted the mantra again, and swung a few wind blades.


    The space of the temple is too small, so they must escape quickly, otherwise they will surely die if they are surrounded by these first-level monsters.


    Facing the bloodthirsty bats that were pounced on his head, Luo Dong catapulted towards the left wall. After attracting the bloodthirsty bats, he pushed his legs on the wall with all his strength, and used this force to shoot towards the right wall.


    Stepped on the wall with both feet, trying to escape from the temple quickly.


    Suddenly, a huge group of blue flames rushed towards Luo Dong at the entrance of the temple, lasing with acidic venom.


    Luo Dong was taken aback.


    The body is in a state of rapid shooting in mid-air, and there is no way to stop it.


    Seeing that the body is about to automatically pounce on the blue fire.


    Suddenly, the ghostly humming sound resounded in the space, which made people feel terrified and changed color in vain.


    The skeleton from the neck suddenly turned into an incarnation, appearing as a skeleton in front of Luo Dong, and when it touched the blue fire in front, he was completely unharmed.


    The bloodthirsty bat standing at the door was a third bigger than the other bats, with a pair of will-o''-the-wisp eyes, a blood-red mouth, and a thick blue fire rushing towards it.


    The skeleton still stood in front of Luo Dong, blocking all the blue fires. When the acid was sprayed on the skeleton, it rolled down like water droplets, and it couldn''t hurt the skeleton at all.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed.


    "Skeleton, you swing the bone spear and kill these hateful bats." Luo Dong ordered.


    Unexpectedly, the skeleton''s defense is amazing, but its attack moves are extremely slow. Attacking these bloodthirsty bats flying strangely is like hitting a fly with a stick, and it will never hit a hundred shots.


    The huge Bat King commanded all the bloodthirsty bats, and surrounded Luodong in front and rear flanks. Blue fire and venom kept rushing. Although there were skeleton pets resisting, Luodong had difficulty avoiding it. He was already injured in several places by the blue fire.


    Luo Dong''s sweat seeped down with fear.


    The wings of these bloodthirsty bats are like sharp steel sheets, drawing arcs one after another. If they are hit, the flesh and blood will fly.


    Time passed in tense minutes and seconds.

 Chapter 8 Kings War

    Chapter 8 King''s War


    Suddenly, there was a strange laughter of "à®à®" from outside the temple.


    A thin, hunched figure, dragging a long reflection, slowly walked into the temple, revealing a pale face and blood-red eyes, but it was the vampire Rausa in the cemetery.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed when he saw the figure first, but surprised when he saw it was a vampire later.


    Instead, it was a skeleton pet, but nodded to Lausa.


    "The Twelve Skulls that deter the mainland can''t even deal with some first-level monsters. Hehe, it''s a pity." Lauza said.


    With a sudden flash of his body, two or three ghost figures were drawn, drawing triangular lines. Lausa''s sharp claws grabbed the bloodthirsty bats, and only heard the sound of "chi chi", and these first-level monsters died on the spot without any resistance under Lauza''s swing.


    In an instant, all the bloodthirsty bats fell to the ground as corpses.


    Luo Dong looked warily at Lausa who was staring at him.


    "What do you want to do?" Luo Dong said.


    "Help you, hehe..." Lauza said in a strange tone.


    "Help me, you don''t want to suck my blood!" Luo Dong was still vigilant.


    "Hey, I wanted to suck your blood yesterday, but I won''t do it today." Lauza said.


    "Why?" Luo Dong asked.


    "Hey, because the skeleton pet beside you is the pet of my previous owner, we are now a partnership," Lausa said.


    "You mean...you are the servant of Senior Mo Yu?" Luo Dong suddenly realized.


    "Yes, you can say my master''s name, which means that you saw my master in the maze in the barrier last night. Now, please take me to meet my master." Lausa said.


    "But your master is dead." Luo Dong said.


    "I''m right. It''s been four thousand years. He dropped me into the maze and never came out again." Lauza said with a slightly regretful tone.


    "Then now, knowing that your master is dead, will you still stay in the Emerald Territory?" Luo Dong said.


    "It depends on what you want. If you go, I will go with you, hehe." Lauza laughed.


    "Are you going to follow me in the future?" Luo Dong said with goosebumps.


    "Exactly." Lausa nodded.


    Luo Dong frowned, thinking of the horrific scene of Lausa sucking Wright''s blood last night, it was obviously a terrible thing to let such a devil follow him, but staying in a place like the Emerald Territory, it would be nice to have Lausa''s protection.


    "Okay." Luo Dong nodded.


    Suddenly, there was a loud rumbling sound in the cemetery area far away outside the temple.


    The two looked towards the cemetery together. In the midair of the cemetery, countless fiery red meteorites appeared out of thin air, falling from the sky, and after ten seconds passed, the falling meteorites not only did not disintegrate, but more and more.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Dong asked puzzled.


    "It''s the forbidden magic ''Meteor Falling from the Sky'' of the peak magician. There are still two such amazing magicians in the Emerald Territory." Lauza said puzzled.


    "With your ability, can you deal with such a master?" Luo Dong asked.


    "No." Lausa answered simply.


    At this time, countless purple airflows appeared out of thin air in the distant sky, winding up like several giant pythons, and in the middle of the winding, fierce white light flickered, and a light guardian holy armor of a light mage enveloped a white-haired mage. He held the magic wand in his right hand and shook it vigorously. As the mantra was recited, the meteorites from the sky continued to fall unabated.


    "It''s a battle between a light mage and a necromancer, and my master is also from the necromancer sect. I have to go and have a look." Lauza said, holding Luo Dong in one hand, and jumped towards the fierce battle.


    "Hey, is it safe for us to go through this kind of series of master fights?" Luo Dong said.


    Lausa didn''t answer.


    When we arrived at the fierce battle, the cemetery was in a mess under the dim moonlight.


    The necromancer who fought with the light mage was also in sight.


    It was a necromancer wearing a black robe with his head covered. He was holding up his magic wand and erecting a shimmering black light undead saint to block the meteorite from the sky.


    Luo Dong instantly felt familiar.


    This necromancer seems to be the despicable magician who forced himself into the maze last night!


    "Aunt Garry..." The necromancer began to chant a long mantra.


    From the mid-air beside him, a black light flashed, and a furious necromancer rushed out, riding a big horse in black armor, holding a spear, and under the guidance of the necromancer, he rushed towards the light mage in the sky.


    The light mage in mid-air took out a shining holy book from his arms in a hurry, and chanted a complicated spell in his mouth. The holy book opened automatically, and bright and transparent magic flashed out, lasing on the necromancer knight.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.chi chi...


    Under the lasing of the holy light, the brave necromancer burned as if being torn apart, but he didn''t die immediately, and still had the energy to sprint towards the light mage.


    "Haha, Yuan Mo, you didn''t expect my necromancer to not be afraid of your holy light!" The necromancer smiled triumphantly.


    "Bahuang, you want to defeat me with a ghost knight, is it possible!" Yuan Mo said.


    Stretching out his right hand, a bright holy hand the size of a house appeared out of thin air, and slapped the rushing Necromancer Knight. Immediately, the Necromancer let out a dull wail, and was wiped out under the pressure of the Holy Hand of Light.


    With a gloomy face, Bahuang continued to recite the spell, and undead creatures continued to appear from his side, the old corpse, the skeleton king, and the undead knight appeared one after another, all of which were first-level undead creatures.


    "I didn''t expect you to prepare so many undead creatures to deal with me." Yuan Mo said changed color.


    The holy book in his hand was turned faster, and the fierce holy light struck the undead creatures one after another, but what was extraordinary was that these undead creatures summoned from the wilderness were not too afraid of the holy light of light, and were able to rush towards Yuan Mo without fear of death.


    No matter how fast Yuan Mo used the holy hand of light, he couldn''t resist the attacks of so many undead creatures who were not afraid of the holy light.


    "Yuan Mo, you''d better admit defeat." Bahuang smiled triumphantly.


    "Hmph, then let neither of us get it." Yuan Mo said angrily.


    As he said that, he took out a blood-red object from his bosom and threw it at Bahuang, the infused light magic caused the blood-red object to explode violently. A dense cloud of blood mist shot out, entraining Yuan Mo''s bright elements, causing the surrounding space to vibrate.


    "Yuan Mo, you are willing to kill the blood dragon..." Ba Huang Rou cried out in pain.


    "Hmph, if you want to hurt both sides, then come after me." Yuan Mo sneered, turned around and flew away.


    Bahuang stood still, knowing that even if he pursued him, he would only be hurt by Yuan Mo. And the blood dragon he wanted has already been destroyed.


    Luodong and Lausa were not far from Bahuang, and when they saw Bahuang turning around in a daze, they felt bad in their hearts. This despicable magician forced himself into the maze last night, and seeing him now must be a bad thing.


    Sure enough, when Ba Huang saw Luo Dong in the dark, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Flashing in front of Luo Dong, he said pleasantly, "Child, you are not dead?" Then he found the skull necklace on Luo Dong''s neck, grabbed Luo Dong''s collar and said, "The twelve skulls are on your body, did they recognize you as their master?"


    "Mr. Bahuang, please let go of your hand." Lauza didn''t expect that Bahuang would be so rude.


    "None of your business, you nasty vampire." Bahuang said fiercely to Lauza.


    "Although you are a mage of the Church of the Undead, you can''t be so presumptuous towards me, Lausa. You must know that my master is Moyu, the president of the Church of the Undead." Lauza threatened.


    "The Church of the Undead," Bahuang laughed, and said, "As early as four thousand years ago, the Church of the Undead ceased to exist, and Mo Yu was just a dead man, and he only had an effect on the tomb of the martyrs."


    "You can''t insult my master like that." Lauza grinned.


    "Okay then, let me kill you and let you go to meet your master faithfully." Bahuang said.


    The vampire was furious, his body trembled, only a rattling sound was heard, the fangs grew, and a pair of pale hands became a foot longer, turning into two shining steel claws.


    Yahuang smiled contemptuously, waved the spell with his right hand, and a huge net of darkness descended from the sky and enveloped Lauza.


    Lausa flashed ghostly, and several shadows appeared and shot towards Bahuang.


    However, Ba Huang pushed his right hand, and a wall of undead light slammed into Lauza. With a "bang", the undead light hit Lauza dizzily, but the net of darkness enveloped Lauza like a shadow.


    Lauza''s ghost claws scratched continuously, but they couldn''t break through the solid dark net, making the sound of electric current. Gradually, the dark net shrank Lauza very tightly.


    But at this time, Bahuang was chanting a spell, and the bone spears were shot out with gestures, and shot at Lauza''s defensive circle as quickly as rain. At the beginning, Lausa was still able to support the bone spear from shooting into his body, but after a while, the defensive circle was pierced by the bone spear. In an instant, nearly a hundred bone spears all penetrated his body, turning him into a hedgehog, and the vampire Lauza died.


    Luo Dong watched the death of the bloody-eyed Lausa, terrified and incomprehensible. Unexpectedly, the super-powerful Lausa was vulnerable in front of the super magician Bahuang.

 Chapter 9: The Suction of Memory

    Chapter 9: The Suction of Memory


    Under the moonlight, Bahuang''s pale face was very ferocious.


    "Child, to be honest, how could twelve skeletons follow you, and how could there be only one skeleton?" Bahuang said.


    "Despicable magician, I don''t understand what you mean." Luo Dong said.


    Ba Huang sneered, raised his right hand, and used his mental power to form a gravitational barrier.


    The skull necklace on Luo Dong''s neck was attracted by the gravitational force, trembling uncontrollably, and finally couldn''t bear it any longer, the little skull hanging on it transformed into a human-shaped skeleton, standing in front of Ba Huang, showing a staring state.


    "Hey, great holy skeleton, how could you lose your mana and follow such a brat." Ba Huang couldn''t help laughing absurdly.


    The so-called Holy Skeleton, with one raised hand, seemed to want to attack Ba Huang.


    Bahuang just sucked and pushed his luck, and the skeleton fell to the ground.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help being startled, unknowingly, he actually established a relationship like a friend with this skeleton.


    "It is indeed the twelve skeletons of Mo Yu." Ba Huang sneered.


    He grabbed Luo Dong''s collar fiercely with one hand, lifted the skeleton with the other, and flew rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he arrived at the place where he met Luo Dong last night.


    Ba Huang looked into the cave and saw that the enchantment inside still existed, he couldn''t help but wondered: "How is it possible, how did the child come out?"


    "Maybe you can go in and out by yourself, and you will know how to get in and out." Luo Dong sneered.


    "Humph."


    Ba Huang grabbed Luo Dong''s throat fiercely, and said sharply: "Say it quickly, or I will strangle you to death immediately."


    Luo Dong shook his head, feeling that Ba Huang''s power had increased, but he hated this despicable villain so much in his heart that he had a firm temperament and refused to surrender.


    According to Bahuang''s ability, it is of course easy to execute Luo Dong, but without the secret of the twelve skulls, he certainly can''t kill Luo Dong just to kill Luo Dong.


    Bahuang let go one by one.


    Luo Dong fell from mid-air.


    Luo Dong was about to open his mouth to curse, but he saw the skeleton behind Bahuang, pointing at Bahuang, and then pointing up, as if to say, just take him there.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to find the remaining eleven skeletons." Luo Dong finally said.


    "How to get in?" Ba Huang laughed, thinking that Luo Dong had surrendered.


    "Not from the cave, go up, there is an entrance leading to Eleven Skeletons." Luo Dong said.


    "Take this skeleton up too." Bahuang said casually, holding Luo Dong and the skeleton with both hands, and leaped up to the dead place in the cemetery above.


    Luo Dong glanced at the skeleton, and saw that he was walking in front with a relaxed expression, and followed.


    Bahuang followed, not in a hurry.


    In the graveyard that came out in the morning, the skeleton found the entrance of the maze, touched the mechanism, and the stone wall moved away.


    "You go in first." Ba Huang pushed Luo Dong.


    "You bastard." Luo Dong cursed, and had no choice but to go in first.


    Bahuang then pushed the skeleton into the passage, followed carefully by himself.


    There was another crackling sound, and the stone wall of the passage was moved away by the mechanism, and Luo Dong led Ba Huang to the treacherous area where the rocks were floating.


    "Sure enough, it''s twelve skeletons, but why are they floating in the sky, unable to move?" Ba Huang''s expression was ecstatic, but hesitant.


    "I brought you here, what do you want to do now?" Luo Dong asked.


    "Tell me honestly, how to get rid of the curse that the eleven skeletons are trapped in, and how this skeleton follows you, tell me the truth, maybe I will consider not killing you." Bahuang said fiercely.


    "Hehe, consider not killing me, let me tell you the secret..." Luo Dong wanted to taunt again.


    But Ba Huang raised his left hand and landed on Luo Dong''s head, using his mental power.


    "To deal with you little brat, I just need to use forbidden magic and a soul search to get your memory."


    Bahuang said coldly, the magic of soul search and spiritual power enveloped Luo Dong''s entire head.


    Luo Dong felt as if he was being shocked by an electric shock, his whole body was trembling non-stop, his only thought was to move his body out of Ba Huang''s control, but it was as if he was being violently sucked by the electric current.


    As Luo Dong''s resistance became stronger and stronger, Luo Dong began to feel the power of the "Law of Destruction" in his body spinning wildly, and the surrounding space was filled with distorted elements. Finally, the destructive power connected to the black air flow of the twelve skulls in the sky, and drove the white light flow, rushing towards Luo Dong together.


    The connection between the two forces is getting stronger and stronger, rushing to the checkpoint.


    Luo Dong yelled loudly.


    The external power connected with the power of Luo Dong''s body. In an instant, the electric current flowed from Luo Dong''s head, but instead rushed back into Ba Huang''s body. Luo Dong trembled again, but he felt the trembling of strong power, while Ba Huang seemed to be weak. Trembling, the magic power of soul searching is no longer within his control.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.At the same moment, the stones floating from above were suddenly pulled by some kind of force and smashed towards Bahuang together, which made Bahuang completely unable to control the spiritual magic of soul search.


    In the end, Luo Dong felt various images flashing in his head, cities, magicians, and women in the West Fantasy Continent, strange memory cells poured into his brain one after another. This terrifying force full of blood made him very thirsty, as if he was in urgent need of blood supplementation.


    Luo Dong didn''t care how Bahuang''s memory flowed into his brain, but his bloodthirsty desire became more and more intense, and finally, uncontrollably, he fiercely bit Bahuang''s left hand.


    A strong smell of blood poured into Luo Dong''s mouth from the eight waste vessels, and entered his throat, causing a strong sense of satisfaction in his stomach.


    The flying stones in the sky had stopped and fell to the ground, while the imprisoned eleven skeletons suddenly fell freely to the ground. Standing behind the headed skeleton, they quietly looked at Luo Dong.


    Finally, Luo Dong finished sucking the blood, felt unprecedented clarity, and saw twelve skeletons standing in front of him.


    "Master." A stream of consciousness was transmitted from the top skeleton to his own brain.


    At the same time, the memory from Bahuang also made Luo Dong understand that he had unintentionally tamed the twelve skeletons as pets, and in Bahuang''s memory, there were still many picture fragments of this world scattered in his mind indistinctly and scatteredly. inside. What is particularly memorable is that it turned out that Ba Huang came to Mo Yu not only for the twelve skeletons, but also to find Mo Yu''s treasured tripod "Heavenly Furnace", so as to refine the reassuring pill suitable for him to practice the Soul Searching Heart Sutra.


    Moreover, the method of carrying the cauldron is also very simple, it is a tool that exists in this world, the space ring. A space ring in Bahuang''s hand can hold the contents of a hall.


    Luo Dong took off the space ring from Ba Huang''s withered finger, and put it on his hand. According to the method of opening the space ring in Bahuang''s memory, he opened the door of the space ring, and found the precious treasure that Bahuang regarded as life: the compass of the abyss of anger. And the holy book of the undead, the soul search scripture.


    The compass of the Pit of Wrath is the equivalent of a map. As long as you hold a compass and go to the desert outside Mocheng, you can see a red indicator on the compass pointing in one direction, keep going until the red indicator turns into a circle, and recite the spell "Open the door with anger" arranged by Bahuang , You can expose the magic circle and enter the abyss of anger. The Abyss of Wrath is a special training residence built by Ba Huang, which is full of Yin Qi, and practicing undead magic in it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    As for the Heart Sutra of Searching for Souls, it was a summoning cheat that Ba Huang accidentally obtained. It records various methods of quickly summoning undead pets and large-scale summoning pets, which can be said to be the ultimate breakthrough in undead magic. But the condition for practicing is to reach the level of an eighth-level magician, and to have a lot of reassurance pills to avoid going crazy in the process of cultivation.


    The refining of Xindan requires an ancient treasure tripod, because the refining of Xindan requires the strongest flame in the world, and ordinary treasure tripods cannot withstand burning, so Bahuang cares so much about the "heaven" in Moyu''s hand furnace".


    Seeing that Bahuang valued the Heavenly Furnace so much, Luo Dong went into Mo Yu''s secret room again to watch the Heavenly Furnace. It can be seen that the top and body of the furnace are engraved with detailed spells, and the three long and narrow feet are carved with scroll dragons. When he touched it with his hand, he felt that the cauldron was very hard and special, and it was indeed an ancient treasure.


    The only regret is that Luo Dong is practicing the law of destruction, and he will not be able to practice magic until he succeeds in gathering yuan. No matter how many magics or soul-searching heart sutras in Bahuang''s memory, they can only be practiced after Luo Dong has practiced the law of destruction at level one.


    Thinking about it, Luo Dong felt sleepy and walked into Mo Yu''s sitting room.


    "Offended." Luo Dong joined hands facing the dead Mo Yu and said.


    Put Mo Yu''s body on the ground, and lay on the hard stone bed. Just as he was about to fall asleep, the twelve skeletons following him suddenly let out a faint cry, and they turned into a necklace and put it on Luo Dong''s neck.


    As for Luo Dong, he didn''t think too much when he was sleepy, and just fell asleep in a daze.

 Chapter 10 Little Blood Dragon

    Chapter 10 Little Blood Dragon


    The next day, Luo Dong woke up, hunted a pheasant outside, returned to the underground labyrinth, and began to practice the law of destruction.


    As soon as I got lucky, I immediately felt a difference.


    The surrounding space distorted like a raging tsunami, much stronger than the last time he practiced in the Emerald Temple. Moreover, the destructive energy absorbed into the body is also much stronger, penetrating into the body like a spiral force, impacting the tendons, causing Luo Dong to feel burning pain, and his lower abdomen seems to be distended, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    The only fortunate thing is that the Yuanli in the dantian increases rapidly.


    Luo Dong endured the pain and began to slow down the absorption of energy, but the body that absorbed the energy was out of control, as if forming a gravitational force with the external energy, more and more energy, and more and more turbulent impact on Luo Dong''s dantian .


    In just a moment, I felt that the energy in my body had reached as much as I absorbed in the Jade Territory yesterday.


    Although Luo Dong was delighted by the increase in Yuanli, he didn''t know how long it would take to absorb Yuanli in this way. I was in extreme pain all over my body, but I couldn''t stop absorbing my energy. At the end, Luo Dong also had an illusion, feeling that his whole body had actually exploded.


    The swelling pain of the body gradually increased, like thousands of whips and knives, torturing the body.


    Luo Dong was sweating profusely, frowned, trying to keep the altar quiet.


    The underground labyrinth is as quiet as a ghost land.


    Ah Luo''s hellish practice has no beginning and no end, surging and distorted expansion. When Luo Dong kept his mind calm, he didn''t know how long time passed, how long the pain lasted... Gradually, he began to feel that his lower abdomen no longer swelled, but began to shrink inward. And the energy that impacts the tendons and veins also becomes weak and soft.


    After going on like this for a while, Luo Dong came to his senses completely, and tried to collect his power.


    I was overjoyed, and sure enough, the operation of the law of destruction stopped.


    Luo Dong opened his eyes, looked at the dark magic feather chamber, and took a deep breath.


    Trying to control the Yuanli in the body, I immediately felt that the dantian was filled with fresh liquid, which was dozens of times more than the Yuanli I practiced yesterday. And the liquid flowing in the body seems to be able to condense and flow together. Such a flow of muscles and bones makes one feel indescribably at ease and comfortable.


    Luo Dong''s mind moved, and with just a snap of his fingers, a "bang" sounded, and a small hole was broken in the stone wall in front of him.


    Then he chanted a spell in a "Nini Mama" manner, waved his hands, and immediately, a shining and sharp blade of light was drawn from in front of him, cutting the stone wall with an area of two meters in size.


    When Luo Dong blinked his eyes, the stone wall in front of him cracked open.


    So powerful.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed in his heart, the Law of Destruction was so powerful that he had only practiced less than level one, if he practiced to the point of bloodthirsty later, it would be strange if he didn''t cross the Western Fantasy Continent. And if he returns to Earth with this ability, he will definitely be a god.


    My stomach suddenly growled.


    Luo Dong walked out of the underground maze, only to realize that it was already dusk.


    The wind blowing "whistling" in the cemetery brought a feeling of desolation.


    What should I eat today?


    Luo Dong poured Yuanli into his feet, and immediately felt the tension in his leg muscles. With just a light step, his body had already stepped two or three meters away, and he was rushing towards the ancient forest area.


    Wandering in a flaming maple forest.


    In vain, there was a bird''s neighing sound of "Woo Ya Chi" in front of him.


    Luo Dong''s heart skipped a beat, he had been adventuring in the Emerald Territory for so long, and he hadn''t tasted the taste of bird meat yet.


    Thinking about it, Luo Dong drove the energy in his body, and suddenly his body shot towards the sound like an arrow.


    Arriving at the place where the birds are screaming, looking through a plantain tree forest, there is a gray-white mountain rock area. Luo Dong suddenly felt that the terrain was a little familiar, and he looked around carefully but couldn''t remember it.


    Followed by a vibration, isn''t this a terrain in Bahuang''s memory? Because Ba Huang came here not long ago, his memory of this land also flowed into Luo Dong''s brain. And according to Bahuang''s memory, this land is where he captured the blood dragon. As for the blood dragon, it was this thing that Ba Huang fought with Yuan Mo a month ago.


    Luo Dong faintly felt something, and with a movement of Yuanli, he flew through the banana tree forest like flying.


    I saw a shadow in front of me quickly falling.


    But a fox-faced magic eagle pounced down, pecked at the corner of its sharp and long and narrow mouth, and a huge lightning bolt struck the grass, rumbling, and the grass was scorched by the heat of the lightning. A red blood shadow jumped away like flying.


    The fox-faced magic eagle flapped its wings, and a bolt of lightning flashed out again.


    The blood shadow still dodged nimbly, and sprayed out a blood-red flame, catapulting to counterattack the fox-faced magic eagle.


    But the fox-faced magic eagle just flapped its wings, and escaped the attack of the blood shadow with a black floating shadow.


    At this time, Luo Dong next to him saw the face of the blood shadow clearly.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.It was an animal that looked like a red rope, with a long, blood-red body with goldfish-like scales, a deer-shaped head, and two thin wings on its back. There are four claws under the body, and they are quickly drawing out shining lights and shadows.


    Blood Dragon, an infinite level Warcraft.


    Luo Dong searched Bahuang''s memory in shock. The blood dragon is a member of the proud dragon clan. It is an independent dragon that doesn''t like to live in groups. Its intelligence and force are amazing, second only to the highest-ranking golden dragon clan.


    The blood dragon in front of him, which looks like a red string, is obviously a newly born baby dragon. Its current body is just a frenzied appearance during battle, otherwise, it is only as thick as a rubbing finger, and it can be used as a bracelet on the wrist.


    Where is the baby dragon''s mother? Could it be the giant blood dragon that was destroyed by Yuan Mo last time? Luo Dong looked at the young dragon in front of him, seeing its lonely and helpless appearance, and became more and more sure of his guess.


    "It turned out to be a lone dragon." Luo Dong liked it very much.


    If it can be subdued as a magic pet, given time, the power of the blood dragon will be a terrifying existence in the mainland. Moreover, the young blood dragon''s wisdom is like a baby''s, and it is easy to deceive. As long as you put a little effort into coaxing it, you will follow it with all your heart.


    Searching Ba Huang''s memory of the blood dragon again, it seems that a magic contract must be arranged to tame pets. Luo Dong''s level is obviously not enough, but there is also a method, that is, an equal contract, which is signed by monsters on their own initiative with humans. This kind of magic contract is even more reliable than the master-servant contract, because it was arranged by the monster on its own initiative, so it is naturally better to maintain a friendly relationship with the master.


    For Bahuang, with his status as a holy magician, he would be lazy to adopt a baby dragon that is no more than the first level. But for the young Luo Dong, the blood dragon is not only practical but also cute.


    When thinking about how to subdue this little blood dragon.


    "Hiss..." The fox-faced magic eagle in the sky swooped down with lightning again.


    The little blood dragon flapped its wings lightly and slid away like flowing water. At the same time, a fiery flame spouts from its mouth and rushes towards the opponent. While waving its claws, it only waited for the fox-faced magic eagle to pounce, then jumped up and grabbed the opponent.


    But the fox-faced magic eagle is more intelligent. After some entanglement with the blood dragon, it has understood the weakness of the blood dragon, that is, its attack is fierce, but its defense awareness is extremely poor. So when it swooped down this time, it didn''t retreat from the little blood dragon''s attack, but flashed its wings one by one, and shot out lightning bolts one after another.


    Finally, one of the dense lightning strikes the little blood dragon''s body.


    The little blood dragon babbled, and rolled away.


    Luo Dong was angry and distressed when he saw it, and he recited a spell without hesitation, and a light blade that destroyed the law shot out.


    At this time, the fox-faced magic eagle was happy to hit the blood dragon, but it didn''t expect a light blade to attack him sneakily, and was hit by the wing by the light blade in a careless way. Suddenly the floating body fell down.


    After all, the fox-faced magic eagle is a second-level magical beast. It was hit by Luo Dong''s light blade, but only suffered a little injury, not to the point of death.


    But the little blood dragon, who has been bullied all the time, seized the opportunity and shot at the double-headed eagle with all his strength, and bit the double-headed eagle''s neck extremely fast.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed, and leaped forward, condensing the destructive power between his hands, he slashed at the double-headed eagle with a huge light blade.


    This time, the fox-faced magic eagle was attacked by both the light blade and the blood dragon, and finally realized the danger. It flapped its wings and wanted to fly away, but the blood dragon firmly bit the fox-faced magic eagle''s neck. Before the fox-faced magic eagle could fly ten meters higher, it was bitten to death by the blood dragon.


    With a wail, the fox-faced magic eagle fell to the ground.


    The young blood dragon won, and did not let go of the fox-faced magic eagle''s body. With its sharp teeth and strong bite force, it quickly devoured the fox-faced magic eagle''s body. It''s strange to say that the young blood dragon is only as big as a finger, but after eating the thick fox-faced magic eagle, it only took a moment to eat it all, including the fur and skin.


    Obviously, the blood dragon''s interior contains a kind of physical energy similar to space magic.


    After the little blood dragon finished eating the fox-faced magic eagle, he looked up at Luo Dong''s appearance. Those dark eyes showed closeness, obviously knowing that Luo Dong was its savior.


    Luo Dong immediately cracked a smile and expressed his kindness to the little blood dragon.


    But the little blood dragon didn''t come swimming, just looked at Luo Dong raptly, then turned around and flew away flapping its wings. When Luo Dong was disappointed, he only saw the little blood dragon sinking into a cave in the rock.


    It seems that it is not easy to tame this young dragon. As for the equal contract, Warcraft had to take the initiative to conclude it. Luo Dong thought, he must gain the friendship of the little blood dragon, maybe he could hunt for food to lure the little blood dragon.


    I believe that the naive little blood dragon will accept him.


    Luo Dong carefully wrote down the terrain and location.


    Then, go deep into the forest and hunt down a pheasant for dinner.

 Chapter 11: The Past of Eight Desolations

    Chapter 11: The Past of Eight Desolations


    After returning to the underground labyrinth, Luo Dong wanted to continue practicing the law of destruction, but recalled the horror of the last practice, he hesitated again. But then I thought again, staying in such a terrifying place like the Emerald Territory, it would be difficult to survive without strength, and I couldn''t find a way to leave.


    Thinking about it, Luo Dong sat down again and decided to practice the law of destruction again.


    It was still the kind of destructive whirling energy hitting the blood vessels, the lower abdomen swelled, and the illusions were born chaotically. However, Luo Dong was able to adapt quickly this time, and felt that the current pain has eased a lot. And he saw that the distorted space in front of him seemed to be much calmer, which must be the reason for the weakening of the Destruction Spin.


    Luo Dong didn''t think too much, he just paid attention to the Yuanli in his body and felt the happiness gathered by the Yuanli in his dantian.


    an hour, two hours...


    When Luo Dong opened his eyes, he felt that the energy in his body was so full that it was about to drip. Just a few hours of practice made the vitality in the body expand a lot. It is estimated that it will not take long to form the first level of gathering elements of the law of destruction.


    The next day, Luo Dong went to the little blood dragon''s residence again.


    Put the roasted wild duck on the grass.


    Sure enough, the little blood dragon swam out of the cave, staring at the wild duck with bright eyes. Apparently the smell of the roasted wild duck is very bewitching to it. But it stared at Luo Dong with hesitant eyes, with the vigilance of a wild animal.


    Luo Dong smiled slightly, and took several steps back from the start.


    Only then did the little blood dragon fly over with peace of mind, landed on the wild duck, first smacked its slanderous beak, then leaned over fiercely, with its super crazy devouring ability, it ate the wild duck to nothingness in a short while.


    After eating, he touched his snow-white belly with his front paws in a humane gesture.


    Only then did he yell at Luo Dong a few times, but after only a few yells, he turned around and flew towards his own cave.


    Luo Dong smiled wryly and shook his head, knowing that he couldn''t wait to conquer the Demon Pet, so he could only suppress his inner excitement and return to the underground labyrinth.


    Going back and forth like this for several months, as Luo Dong grilled food for the little blood dragon every day, the little blood dragon looked at Luo Dong more and more familiarly, and his vigilance disappeared. To the extent of Luo Dong''s body.


    And these days, Luo Dong has been practicing the law of destruction.


    What surprised him was that the energy impact he received while practicing the Law of Destruction in the underground labyrinth was getting less and less, and he was less and less able to sense the twisted space of the underground labyrinth. Therefore, the speed at which Luo Dong condensed his energy became slower and slower.


    Luo Dong speculated that the destructive energy he absorbed might be the white light flow that collided with the twelve skulls. This kind of destructive thing gradually decreased after he exhaustedly absorbed it, which caused the slow progress of his energy cohesion.


    However, in the past few days, Luo Dong feels that his energy is abundant, and his dantian always feels full. It is estimated that the first level of the law of destruction, the energy gathering, is about to be completed.


    Luo Dong practiced the Law of Destruction diligently, with no distractions, completely unaware that the Emerald Territory at this time was gradually returning to the normal form of the West Fantasy Continent due to the loss of destruction energy.


    The weather outside is changing from spring, summer, autumn and winter, and it is slowly approaching summer.


    one year later¡­¡­


    That night, when Luo Dong woke up from his practice, he suddenly felt something extra in his body. It is a round object, condensed in the dantian to form Yuan Dan. Examining this object with the mind, I saw that it was shining golden, embedded in the dantian like a gem.


    He hesitated for a while, could it be that Juyuan succeeded?


    At that moment, Luo Dong got up and used all his mind to control the Yuan Dan, making its power flow to the palm of his hand. Immediately, Yuan Dan turned into a strong and thick light beam, flowing from the meridian to Luo Dong''s arm.


    Feel the weight of your arms.


    A strong white light erupted from the two palms, illuminating the secret room, making it as bright as day.


    "Hey."


    Luo Dong drank.


    The palms launched a powerful stream of light, which flickered like the sun. The entire stone wall in front of Luo Dong was melted by the stream of light, and even the scattered lime disappeared in the heat of the light.


    Finally Juyuan succeeded.


    Luo Dong opened his bright eyes, and his heart was almost jumping with ecstasy.


    According to the description of the Law of Destruction, after gathering the Yuan successfully, it is to expand the meridians. At that time, you only need to flow the Yuan force formed into the Yuan Dan all over the body, continuously impacting the tendons, and the tendons will become thicker and stronger in the future. With the Dou Qi Jue, the thick tendons will be able to accommodate a huge Dou Qi unimaginable by ordinary people.


    The only thing that puzzled him was the disappearance of the destructive energy. Otherwise, if there was more destructive energy, the absorbed elemental force would be enough to fill his body with an elemental force several times stronger than fighting qi.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.However, one should not be too greedy, with Luo Dong''s current strength, his ability can already reach the level of a second-level fighter. In the future, combining Yuanli with grudge or magic can make one''s strength stronger than ordinary people''s cultivation.


    Luo Dong sat down again, but felt bored.


    He has practiced the Law of Destruction for this year, except for hunting, he has been meditating.


    Sudden success in Juyuan, but temporarily do not want to expand the pulse, can not help but feel a little idle.


    Suddenly thought of the little blood dragon, and thought of how to subdue the little blood dragon. But a sentence that didn''t belong to him floated in his heart: blood dragons like blood, especially like to suck the blood of the big-eyed devil mouse, if you can feed it, it will make it ecstatic.


    Luo Dong smiled slightly, he never thought that Ba Huang Memory could give him this kind of help.


    With a turn of his mind, he went to search for other memories of Ba Huang.


    In fact, at the beginning, Luo Dong hated Bahuang very much, and was disgusted by the memory of Bahuang in his memory. This is because Bahuang pushed himself into the underground labyrinth by any means, and also ruthlessly killed the undead servant Rausa. This comes down to the fact that Ba Huang is an extremely evil and selfish magician.


    But gradually he felt that since Ba Huang was dead, it was a reality that his memory remained in his brain, so Luo Dong didn''t care much about it.


    Through the following memories that he suddenly found, Luo Dong saw more of Ba Huang''s person.


    There is no doubt that Bahuang is a very hardworking person. In the memory fragments that are searched, he always sees Bahuang practicing magic from morning to night, and has never stopped for a hundred years...


    Why is Bahuang so diligent?


    In vain, Luo Dong remembered such a scene¡ª¡ª


    A magician in a purple robe held his magic wand aloft, laughing wildly with a thin and sinister face. Complex and profound incantations spit out from his mouth, and a beam of flame as long as a python gushed out from his wand, burning around the house in front of him... In the magician''s hand was a crying children...


    This crazy magician is Aiger, the master of Bahuang. And the crying child in the picture is Bahuang.


    This is Bahuang''s childhood. When he was six years old, he was spotted by Egger passing by because of his strong sensitivity to undead magic. So Aiger killed Ba Huang''s family, burned his house, and forcibly accepted Ba Huang as his apprentice. This method of recruiting disciples naturally filled Bahuang with hatred. But Bahuang never dared to fight against Aiger, who is a magician who is as high as a king. He didn''t leave his master until he was 20 years old... When he was two hundred years old, he created a miraculous ghost fox gait, and his strength reached the king level. He began to search for Aiger''s traces, hoping to defeat the master. If possible, he wanted to kill the master himself...


    It turns out that the evil Bahuang also had such a painful past.


    Luo Dong felt slightly bewildered and sighed, but he was no longer interested in Bahuang''s memory.


    Instead, he thought that he had successfully gathered the first level of the Law of Destruction, so he could practice other magic or battle qi. There is no fighting qi cheat book yet, but the magic is stored in Bahuang''s memory. As long as you search carefully, you can remember the process of practicing undead magic in the past.


    Luo Dong thought for a while, and found a lot of memory fragments of Bahuang''s practice of undead magic, connected them, deliberated, and with his intelligence, it was not a problem to practice them.


    First of all, it is the necessary first step to practice magic, meditation.


    The whole person sat cross-legged, sensing the magic power in his body to meditate.


    The destructive elemental power in Luo Dong''s body also has the effect of increasing the magic elemental force, so as soon as he meditated, he immediately entered the state of cultivation. Immediately, dense purple-black spots of light began to appear around him. However, according to the practice of undead magic, Luo Dong can only inhale black light spots, because undead magic belongs to the dark system. Luo Dong is currently practicing undead magic, and what is absorbed into the body is naturally black elements.


    As the dark element was inhaled into the body, Luo Dong felt that his body seemed to become lighter.


    But the meditation of absorbing dark elements is not like the law of destruction''s absorption of energy. The whole body is exhausted. Luo Dong only meditated for less than half an hour, but he felt sleepy, and finally couldn''t hold on, and fell over. Before going to bed, he vaguely remembered the origin of the elixir left by Moyu, which seemed to introduce a "soul" elixir, which can increase the time of meditation. In addition, there is also a elixir called "Ningshen Pill", which directly replenishes the magic power and spiritual power after eating.


    When he woke up the next day, Luo Dong opened the "Origin of Pills", and found the description and formula of Soul Pill and Ningshen Pill. Moreover, on the table in Mo Yu''s alchemy room, Luo Dong also found dozens of soul pills from the medicine bottle.


    With the curiosity and experimental mentality of the soul pill.


    Luo Dong sat cross-legged and put himself into a meditative state.


    After half an hour, I finally made myself mentally exhausted, so I got up, stuffed the soul pill into my mouth, and immediately felt a sour and bitter solution flow into my stomach, and a strange feeling appeared in my body. As a result, one''s brain is gradually cleared up, and the mental power is gradually restored.

 Chapter 12 An Rou

    Chapter 12 An Rou


    Luo Dong was overjoyed, but he didn''t meditate again.


    Instead, according to Bahuang''s memory, he went out to look for the big-eyed devil mouse, hoping to get the friendship and loyalty of the little blood dragon this time.


    While walking carefully in the forest, Luo Dong began to feel strange.


    Originally, the weather in the Emerald Territory was changing, with spring, summer, autumn and winter mixed. But after walking a long way today, I still only saw one kind of weather, summer. Moreover, there was something more in the previously silent forest, which was the dense singing of insects and birds. It seemed that the normal weather brought vitality to the territory.


    Could it be the release of the twelve skulls, or the release of the power of the labyrinth, that lifted the curse of the Emerald Territory?


    Or is it because the destructive energy was sucked into his body?


    In any case, is it possible to leave the Emerald Territory now?


    Luo Dong was puzzled, and after preparing to find the blood of the big-eyed devil mouse for the little blood dragon, he immediately rushed to the edge of the territory to see if the lightning and tornado disappeared.


    The big-eyed devil mouse is a low-level monster that lives in groups, and the strongest one is only level three. With Luo Dong''s current strength, there is no need to be afraid. Moreover, the color of the third-level big-eyed devils will turn yellow, and they don''t like to be with other gray big-eyed devils. Therefore, as long as you find an ordinary big-eyed devil mouse that lives in groups, you can draw blood for the little blood dragon.


    In the northern part of the Emerald Forest, which is the first time Luo Dong arrived at the Emerald Territory last time, where he encountered a group of crocodiles in the Duan Shui River, Luo Dong found a bunch of big-eyed devil rats'' dens.


    The cave is hidden on the long grass on a soil slope. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see that the loose place on the soil slope is the cave.


    According to Ba Huang''s memory method, Luo Dong put a "Black Heart Grass" on the ground, no, two big-eyed devil mice sneaked out of the cave with their vigilant eyes open.


    Luo Dong hid behind a tree and waited patiently.


    Half a moment later, more and more big-eyed devil mice spewed out, there were about twenty of them gathered next to the "Black Heart Grass" enjoying the smell of the grass.


    Then Luo Dong suddenly appeared, and the prepared powerful wind blade rushed towards the Big-eyed Demon Mouse like a gust of wind.


    "Scratch¡­¡­"


    Strong wind blade sound.


    Immediately, three or four big-eyed devil rats were struck by the wind blade and died.


    The rest of the big-eyed devil mice were terrified and almost wanted to rush away, but when they saw Luo Dong alone. Immediately stopped fleeing, surrounded Luo Dong, and then, with a leap, more than a dozen big-eyed devil mice attacked Luo Dong with their sharp claws.


    Luo Dong snorted softly, and pushed out with his left palm, the powerful beam of light drowned four or five of the oncoming magic rats.


    The remaining ten devil rats jumped in front of Luo Dong.


    But Luo Dong didn''t panic, and controlled his Yuanli at will, forming a gray-white protective shield of light flow around his body. All the big-eyed devil rats that came rushing back retracted as soon as their paws touched the protective cover.


    Although Yi Luodong only has the ability of a second-level magician, his protective cover cannot be scratched by a first-level big-eyed devil mouse.


    Even, many of these big-eyed devil mice are less than the first level.


    "Net of Light Blades". Luo Dong roared the name of the magic trick he created.


    Immediately, light blades covered the rest of the big-eyed devil rats like a spider web with lightning and thunder, and killed all the big-eyed devil rats in a short time.


    Looking down, the blood of many big-eyed devil rats seeped out, it was golden yellow, very bright in the sunlight.


    Luo Dong took out the prepared storage bag, collected the dead rats in it, squeezed through the bag, and immediately let the blood of the big-eyed devil mouse fill the storage bag.


    After doing everything, Luo Dong smiled brightly and galloped towards the place where the little blood dragon lived.


    At this time, the banana tree grove outside the Little Blood Dragon''s Cave was brightly lit, with the hot sun and the breeze blowing by, and the sound of the banana tree leaves rustling.


    Luo Dong put the storage bag filled with the blood of the devil mouse on the ground, hesitated again, and lifted the storage bag thoughtfully, letting only a small amount of blood of the devil mouse spill on the ground.


    After a while, the little blood dragon wandered out more excitedly than ever before, babbling, seeing the familiar Luo Dong, immediately allowed to suck the blood of the devil mouse without any scruples.


    Undoubtedly, this kind of golden blood was the blood dragon''s favorite, and the little blood dragon sucked up all the blood on the ground in just a few seconds.


    Then he stared at Luo Dong unsatisfied, his eyes full of longing.


    Luo Dong chuckled and stretched out his palm.


    "Fly to my hand, and I will give you the blood of the Big Eyed Demon Mouse." Luo Dong said with a smile, while lifting the storage bag to his right hand.


    The little blood dragon immediately understood Luo Dong''s meaning, opened its wings, and with a flash of red light, it landed on Luo Dong''s left palm.


    At this time, the little blood dragon has also advanced to a second-level monster.


    Luo Dong then poured out the blood of the devil mouse.


    The little blood dragon opened his mouth and sucked, all the blood went into his stomach.


    Luo Dong kept laughing happily, pouring blood while touching the little blood dragon''s body with his little finger. It was the first time he had encountered the little blood dragon. He only felt that the little blood dragon''s body full of scales was extremely soft to the touch.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.After a while, the blood of the Demon Mouse in Luodong''s storage bag was gone.


    Just be careful that the little blood dragon will fly away immediately.


    However, Xiao Xuelong took a lazy nap, crawled into Luo Dong''s pocket, and fell asleep.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed, this showed that the little blood dragon was finally willing to admit his friendship with it, as long as he could adopt the little blood dragon by his side, in time, it would naturally sign an equal contract with him.


    Or, when you reach the level of a fifth-level magician, you can also arrange a master-servant contract for the little blood dragon.


    Luo Dong thought excitedly, turned around and left, but was taken aback for a moment.


    According to the way of practicing the law of destruction in the past, every time after feeding the little blood dragon, he went back to the underground labyrinth to practice the law of destruction. But now, I have succeeded in gathering Yuan, and the "curse" of the Emerald Territory has been eliminated, so where should I go?


    On the way back to the underground labyrinth, Luo Dong thought about the abyss of anger in Bahuang''s memory. It was Bahuang''s training place. In addition to Bahuang''s various secret books and elixirs, there was also a lot of money.


    If I want to live well in this world, I cannot do without the universal gold coins of this world.


    It''s a pity that Mo Yu was a poor ghost before his death, and he didn''t keep a penny for himself.


    Finally, in the underground labyrinth, Luo Dong used the space ring to sweep away all the things left by Mo Yu.


    Then, according to the east, go to the desert city in the memory of the eight wildernesses.


    The edge of the emerald territory was back to normal, the original air of thunder and lightning disappeared, the tornado also disappeared, and Luo Dong easily walked out of the emerald territory. Walking on a path overgrown with weeds, I suddenly encountered a large forest blocking the way. Luo Dong saw the exact direction of the sun and entered the forest without any hesitation. He succeeded in gathering Yuan at this time, and it is estimated that monsters below the third level will not be able to hurt him.


    According to Bahuang''s memory, there are nine levels of magic or vindictiveness in this continent, followed by king level, holy level, and even god level, but the law of destruction is infinitely powerful. Magic, no matter it is the magic of wind, fire, water, thunder, earth, light, or darkness, cannot cultivate Dou Qi. After practicing the law of destruction, you can practice magic and battle qi together.


    This is definitely a miracle that has not existed in the mainland for thousands of years, so Mo Yu mentioned in the cheat book that the winner of the cheat book must keep it secret, otherwise if it is known by the major forces in the mainland, they will be hunted down and killed. Not guaranteed.


    Luo Dong was in a good mood at this time, the forest was very shady, walking through it seemed like he was traveling. And about to enter the Western Fantasy Continent, I have a feeling of anticipation in my heart.


    At noon he roasted a feral civet, and soon after he made his way through the forest to a verdant gorge.


    The bottom of the canyon is full of snow-white stone slopes, a small stream runs across, and a few birds and animals dot the poetic scenery.


    Luo Dong used his body skills, and soon fell to a bamboo forest area at the bottom of the valley.


    Swept along the crisp and pleasant bamboo forest towards the stream, but after a while, I heard the sound of "dongdong" flowing water. When he was wondering how loud the sound was, his eyes lit up and he saw a wide waterfall flowing down the valley.


    At this time of day, the strong sunlight shone on the green mossy waterfall, causing the surrounding space to flash a green light, which looked like a fantasy world.


    Luo Dong chuckled, stretched out his hand and took off his shirt, put it up to his nose and sniffed it, it smelled like sweat, it was time to wash it.


    After crossing the bamboo forest and arriving at a small protruding stone forest, I suddenly heard a girl''s voice "giggling". Luo Dong stopped immediately, hid behind a boulder, and peeked at the place where the waterfall was falling in front of him.


    I saw that there was actually a quiet small lake under the waterfall, and in the lake there was a naked girl laughing and playing. Judging from the girl''s figure, she is probably only thirteen or fourteen years old, not much worse than Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help but blushed, and was about to retreat, but then he was shocked.


    When the girl in the lake turned her head, he saw an extremely familiar face.


    An Rou!


    Luo Dong''s only friend, a female assassin student from Saragas Island.


    Didn''t she have graduated and worked for the killer base? How could it be here, could it be, did she also time travel?


    Luo Dong took a serious look at the girl Changyou, and saw that her profile, silhouette, and back were all of An Rou''s figure. I became more and more sure of my judgment. If she hadn''t been taking a bath at this time, he would have almost called out "An Rou"''s name aloud.


    Gradually, Luo Dong remembered himself before time travel.


    Luo Dong was originally an orphan beggar, living a life without enough food and clothing. During a group fight among beggars, he was spotted by secret agents from the Saragas Killer Base, who promised him a life without worrying about food and clothing. Killer base. But after becoming a killer student, he practiced lifelessly all day long, and was bullied and insulted by other older students. Only An Rou, this beautiful and kind female assassin student, has been taking care of him and caring about him, making him feel "love" for the first time. During the death training the year before last, Luo Dong failed to complete the task of killing three wolves, and it was An Rou who gave him the wolf head to avoid being executed by the base as a disqualified record... But An Rou graduated after she turned 14 last year and went out to study. Executing the killer mission...

 Chapter 13 The Chase

    Chapter 13 The Chase


    Just when Luo Dong sighed blankly...


    Sudden.


    "ah--"


    The girl in the lake turned around and saw Luo Dong beside the boulder.


    "Who are you, bastard, get out of here." The girl roared angrily, covering her chest with both hands, and sank down the water.


    Luo Dong''s face flushed instantly, he hesitated for a while, shook his hands, and finally spit out: "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it. Or..."


    "Get out, get out!" the girl roared angrily.


    "I''ll get lost," Luo Dong said hastily, "Don''t be angry, I''ll go back to the bamboo forest a hundred meters away and wait for you." Then he turned around and left, not forgetting to shout: "An Rou, don''t you Don''t come."


    Afterwards, Luo Dong retreated to the bamboo forest a hundred meters away, panting heavily, and felt that his blushing had receded a lot, but his heart kept jumping up and down, and he was thinking wildly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, An Rou never came out.


    Luo Dong felt anxious again, but he didn''t dare to go back to Xiaohu, fearing that An Rou would get angry and hate him. Although he was only eleven years old, he was so ignorant about men and women, but his affection for An Rou and the difference between men and women were very clear.


    "Will she hate me? I didn''t intend to peek at her taking a bath, she must be very angry. Then will she come to me..."


    Luo Dong''s mind was full of these useless thoughts, but he couldn''t find a way to deal with them.


    The leaves of the bamboo forest rustled with the wind.


    suddenly.


    "Coax..."


    A thick flame appeared in the bamboo forest, rushing towards Luodong with strong heat.


    Luo Dong immediately backed up swiftly, and at the same time covered his whole body with the holy armor of protection.


    Most of the flames were avoided by Luo Dong, but a few drops fell on Luo Dong''s guardian armor.


    Suddenly there was a "chi chi" sound.


    The flames falling on the holy armor turned out to be fine fire, biting the holy armor like bugs. Luo Dong hastily used his Yuan force to shoot at the Jinghuo, only then stopped the Jinghuo from spreading and burning.


    I broke out in a cold sweat.


    When I was about to get angry.


    The flames spread out in front of him, and An Rou''s face unexpectedly appeared.


    At this time, she had put on the fiery red magic robe, and her face was shining with the light after taking a bath, but her face was full of anger, and her eyes staring at Luo Dong seemed to spew fire.


    Luo Dong couldn''t get angry for a moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a good perverted warrior, but I underestimated you." Said the beautiful girl Senran.


    "An Rou..." Luo Dong said blankly.


    The girl''s gloomy expression remained unchanged, she shook the exquisite magic wand in her hand, and opened and closed her small cherry mouth quickly, spitting out magic spells one by one.


    Luo Dong had a bad feeling in his heart, An Rou in front of him was obviously casting magic, but how could An Rou know magic...


    Just when Luo Dong was in a state of confusion, the magic trick prepared by the beautiful girl had already been displayed. But a giant bird full of flames emerged from the space, flapping its wings and rushing towards Luo Dong.


    "An Rou, listen to my explanation." Luo Dong waved his hand and dodged to avoid the oncoming Firebird.


    The fire bird turned a corner as if it was alive, and pounced on Luodong again.


    "I didn''t know you were taking a bath in the small lake beforehand. I came to the small lake unintentionally." Luo Dong hastily defended.


    At the same time, his body jumped up, avoiding the Firebird''s attack again.


    But the beautiful girl completely ignored Luo Dong''s justification. She had to take revenge on this boy who had seen her take a bath. As for whether Huo Niao would kill Luo Dong, she couldn''t care less in her anger.


    Seeing Luo Dong dodging her fire bird nimbly, the beautiful girl seemed even more angry. She grabbed the magic wand and rushed towards Luo Dong. At the same time, the magic wand conjured thousands of shadows, covering Luodong like thousands of sword flowers.


    Luo Dong was anxious. The magic firebird alone was not easy for him to deal with, and the phantom of her magic wand combined with sword skills made it even more difficult for him to deal with. After dodging a few times, he was finally stabbed in the left arm by the magic wand.


    Immediately, blood gushed out.


    "Okay, since you won''t listen to my explanation, you must kill me, well, I''ll go, and I won''t like you anymore." Luo Dong said bitterly.


    Clutching the bleeding wound, he turned around abruptly and flew away in the other direction of the bamboo forest.


    "Rogue, you want to run away." The unrelenting voice of a beautiful girl sounded from behind.


    Luo Dong was infinitely sad, his uncomfortable face was about to shed tears, but the corners of his mouth were pursed stubbornly, relying on the strength in his body to run forward.


    The whistling wind is blowing in my ears, and the reflection of the tree is full of sadness. Luo Dong''s brain almost collapsed, and he couldn''t feel tired or touch. I just thought in my heart, since you have the heart to kill me, why bother chasing me? Just let me run non-stop, like Kuafu chasing the sun, die and forget it! What''s the point of being alive?


    An hour passed, and another hour.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.The scorching sun slowly slanted down.


    But An Rou, who was behind her, kept chasing after her, uttering malicious words from time to time.


    Luo Dong was completely heartbroken. When he ran to a mountain pass area, he suddenly stopped.


    Turning around, he said quietly, "In that case, kill me."


    Panting, the beautiful girl stopped, and stood one meter in front of Luo Dong, raising her magic wand high in her hand. She looked at the calm Luo Dong tremblingly, but she lost her killing intent in an instant. After a long run, her anger subsided a lot, and she wanted to understand that Luo Dong did not intend to see her taking a bath.


    Moreover, the eleven-year-old Luo Dong looks so naive. If there is no prejudice, Luo Dong''s snow-white and lively face is even cute.


    But I have chased him to this point, I can''t just let it go, and I was thinking about how to punish him.


    in vain¡­¡­


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"...


    Earth-shattering noises sounded from the nearby mountain mouth area, and step by step, it seemed that some big monster was walking over.


    The beautiful girl turned her head in astonishment, her expression suddenly horrified, and the blood on her face diminished like a suction.


    Luo Dong also saw it.


    It was a monster as tall as a two-story building, with a length of thirty to forty meters.


    Level 7 Warcraft, Velociraptor.


    The body of the Velociraptor is covered with scales, each of which is equivalent to a shield, shining with a purple-red metallic luster. Its thick thighs are estimated to require four people to hug them together. Every step made the ground sink deeply. And the velociraptor''s tail is even more powerful, with a random sweep, it can make a deep crack in the ground.


    "snort¡­¡­"


    The velociraptor let out a low growl, and a puff of thick smoke was emitted from the nostrils of the lantern, emitting a sulfurous smell. Two fiery red eyes the size of small doors stared deeply at the two of them, and a deterrent force shot over them, almost paralyzing them. down.


    "Run." The beautiful girl actually cared about Luo Dong''s comfort, and called Luo Dong to run away, and she was already running forward.


    Luo Dong also ran behind her without hesitation.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was a moment of shaking behind him, needless to say it was the Velociraptor furiously chasing after him.


    Then Luo Dong felt an extremely scorching heat. He picked up the guardian holy armor, but felt that the holy armor formed by the origin force was rapidly disappearing. At the same time, he saw a large mass of fire rushing over his body, burning towards the beautiful girl who was running ahead.


    I saw the beautiful girl clothed a white magic light shield to block the rushing flames, the light shield flickered slightly, then returned to normal, and the intense flame dissipated.


    All the grass and trees on the earth were browned.


    Luo Dong looked back in panic, and saw the velociraptor''s huge mouth open, revealing two rows of sharp teeth, opening and closing, and a vast ball of fire spewed out.


    Luo Dong used Yuanli to clothe the protective holy armor again, this time he felt that Yuanli went faster, the holy armor flickered, as if it was about to be destroyed.


    "No, we can''t outrun this big dragon." Luo Dong said desperately.


    "You have to run if you can''t run, or you will be eaten by it." The beautiful girl said hurriedly.


    "Can''t we fight with it? Luo Dong said.


    "Just kidding, it''s a level seven monster, what level are you!" the beautiful girl mocked.


    "But it has already caught up." Luo Dong finally said.


    The beautiful girl hurriedly looked back, and she saw that the velociraptor had chased it five or six meters away. Its super tall and ferocious demeanor could scare people to death just by looking at it. Moreover, the Velociraptor raised its huge high tail.


    "Be careful to dodge, the velociraptor''s tail is about to sweep over." The beautiful girl said in amazement.


    Luo Dong looked at the tail of the raised velociraptor in amazement, before he could close his mouth wide open, he saw the giant tail sweeping down with a "crash". It was impossible to dodge, Luo Dong violently jumped two or three meters, just in time to see the giant tail sweeping violently from under him, rubbing against the ground and making a loud "Shuo Shuo" sound.


    Instant smoke and dust...


    His grandma''s, he can''t escape anyway, so let''s fight to the death.


    After Luo Dong landed, without waiting for the velociraptor''s tail to sweep again, he used his "Light Blade Net" with all his strength, cutting towards the velociraptor like a boomerang of light blades as dense as electricity. But the velociraptor''s large body did not dodge, let the "net of light blades" draw on its body, but it was unharmed.


    Instead, its giant tail is raised again.


    Luo Dong touched his chest in horror, just as he touched the twelve skulls in the necklace mode, he was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he still had the magic treasure twelve skulls, and if he didn''t let them come out to help me now, let alone when.


    Consciousness quickly flowed through my heart: "Twelve Skulls, help me quickly."


    Immediately, there was a loud whistle around him, a bone-white mist spread, and twelve skeletons formed the body and stood in front of Luo Dong.


    "Master." A consciousness passed into Luo Dong''s brain.


    "Hurry up and attack the velociraptor." Luo Dong consciously ordered.


    The Twelve Skeletons immediately turned around, holding the white bone knife, and walked towards the Velociraptor step by step.

 Chapter 14 Slaying the Dragon

    Chapter 14 Slaying the Dragon


    "call".


    The velociraptor''s giant tail had already swept towards it, and the twelve skeletons didn''t know how to dodge. They were being hit by the giant tail, and there was a "click" sound, and the twelve skeletons scattered away like fallen leaves in a strong wind.


    "My God." Luo Dong couldn''t think of the twelve skulls being so bad, so he couldn''t help calling out.


    "You don''t know how to control the skeleton to dodge." The beautiful girl behind said reproachfully.


    At the same time, a firebird shot out from the pretty maiden''s wand, flapping its wings and rushing towards the velociraptor.


    "Ho Ho... Ho Ho..."


    The Velociraptor let out a beast cry, looked at the position where the firebird was flying, opened its huge mouth, and swooped down, swallowing the firebird from the beautiful girl alive, then raised its head and howled a few times, as if very satisfied.


    Now, no matter whether it is the beautiful girl or Luo Dong, there is nothing left, and I don''t know what to do.


    But at this moment, twelve skeletons came running quickly from the right, holding bone knives and looking murderous. The giant sweep of the Velociraptor that could split the earth just now did not hurt the Twelve Skulls.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help being overjoyed, and jumped into the air. "Kill." He rushed towards the Velociraptor, drawing two strong light blades with both hands.


    The Velociraptor roared again, opened its huge mouth and spewed out huge flames, and rushed towards the twelve skeletons running over. But after the monstrous flames passed, the Twelve Skeletons were still unharmed, and quickly rushed to the feet of the Velociraptor.


    Following the sound of "Qing Qiang", the bone knife of the Twelve Skulls slashed fiercely on the velociraptor''s thigh, and it was able to draw a few blood seams.


    The velociraptor was angry, and the giant tail rolled and swept away again, and swept away five or six skeletons.


    At this time, Luo Dong seized the opportunity and jumped in front of the velociraptor''s brain, and flew towards the velociraptor''s eyes with the light blades in both hands.


    However, the small blood-red eyes just closed and blinked, making Luo Dong''s attack ineffective.


    Following Luo Dong''s figure, he fell.


    The velociraptor''s front paws were raised violently, and it was aimed at Luo Dong to swipe down.


    As long as the sharp claws shining with metallic luster caught the body, it was guaranteed that Luo Dong would die immediately.


    Emergency moment.


    Suddenly a blood-red light shot out from Luo Dong''s pocket, flew to the head of the velociraptor, and shot into the velociraptor''s ear like lightning.


    Suddenly, the Velociraptor''s wrinkled face twisted, and the eyes flashed with pain. Then he wailed, his whole body trembled like a mountain shaking, his four giant feet stomped on the ground, and he fell into a state of madness and out of control.


    Luo Dong fell to the ground, staring at the madness of the Velociraptor.


    "It''s so dangerous, I never thought it was the little blood dragon that saved my life. And looking at the velociraptor, it''s obvious that letting the little blood dragon get into the ear would be a great harm." Luo Dong thought to himself.


    The sharp teeth of the little blood dragon bit the velociraptor''s eardrum, then broke the velociraptor''s throat, and then burrowed into the velociraptor''s internal organs. A burst of crazy biting not only saved the owner''s life, but also fed a lot of blood addiction.


    The velociraptor howled wildly for a long while, and finally couldn''t hold it any longer, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    It turns out that velociraptors are also like elephants, afraid of tiny animals.


    A thick dust splashed up, Luo Dong looked back at the beautiful girl, and saw that she was also looking at him with strange eyes.


    Then, the little blood dragon came out leisurely and flew into Luo Dong''s hand, but his whole body was covered with the blood of the velociraptor.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help laughing, and hurriedly wiped the little blood dragon''s body with his sleeves, while the little blood dragon stayed still obediently, babbling, as if to express his excitement about sucking the blood of the velociraptor.


    "Okay, I know you have done a lot, so don''t talk about it." Luo Dong happily said to Xiaoxuelong.


    "Could it be a blood dragon?" The beautiful girl looked at the little blood dragon with fiery eyes, her face full of envy.


    "Yeah, it just followed me, and it hasn''t signed a magic contract with me yet." Luo Dong said honestly.


    "Oh, it''s really cute." said the beautiful girl.


    However, when the little blood dragon saw the fiery look of the beautiful girl, he screamed out of anger, and bared his teeth and claws at the beautiful girl to express his fierceness.


    This swallowed what he wanted to say about giving the little blood dragon to An Rou.


    Luo Dong turned and said, "An Rou, are you willing to forgive me now?"


    "Hmph," the beautiful girl blushed, "For the sake of the blood dragon being so cute, I''ll spare you rascal."


    "Hehe..." Luo Dong stood there foolishly, rubbing his head.


    "But why do you keep calling me ''An Rou''?" the beautiful girl Qi asked.


    "Your name is Anrou on Saragas Island." Luo Dong said.


    "Saragas Island, what kind of place is this, I haven''t even heard of it." The beautiful girl said.


    "What, don''t you remember? Before you traveled here, you were the killer of Saragas." Luo Dong looked at the beautiful girl blankly, and looked at the strange and inexplicable expression of the other party, feeling uneasy in his heart. He couldn''t help saying: "Could it be that you''re really not An Rou?"


    "Of course my name is not ''An Rou''. My name is ''Jasmine'', and I am from the Andre family in the West Fantasy Land." The beautiful girl Jasmine argued.


    "What, you''re not An Rou," Luo Dong said with a disappointed face, and with a wry smile: "But you look exactly like An Rou. I originally thought that I wouldn''t be lonely in another world in the future because of you. But where in the world? There is such a coincidence that I traveled alone, and I traveled alone, how could An Rou follow me to adventure in another world!"


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.Jasmine''s face was blank. Traveling to another world made her feel very dizzy when she heard it.


    "Okay, I''m lazy to listen to your sentimental nonsense. Hurry up and discuss how we can deal with this velociraptor." Jasmine waved her hand impatiently.


    "Isn''t the velociraptor dead, what else can we solve?" Luo Dong asked strangely.


    "Fool, the seventh-level velociraptor is full of treasures. Whether it is the body or the magic crystal core, it can be sold at a sky-high price in the market. Even the most ordinary skin can be the best protective leather jacket. I only need the magic crystal core. What do you want?" Jasmine said excitedly.


    "No, I don''t want anything anymore." Luo Dong was in a bad mood at this time.


    Jasmine looked at Luo Dong strangely, and stopped talking nonsense. Holding a magic wand and using a low-level levitation technique, it landed on the head of the Velociraptor. Then, using the magic knife cutting technique, the velociraptor''s head was cut open, and a ball the size of a fist was taken out, shining with golden light and shadow, while the inside and outside of the ball were white.


    Watching Jasmine treasure the magic crystal core into the interspatial ring, Luo Dong learned from Bahuang''s memory that the magic crystal core is the inherent crystal core of monsters, which can be used to make medicine pills and magic scrolls. Very precious things in the market. And the magic crystal core of the seventh-level velociraptor in front of him is extremely rare in the Western Fantasy Continent, and it is also extremely rare.


    Seeing Jasmine happily returning to his side, Luo Dong was about to ask her where she was going.


    "Let''s go back to the small lake now, I feel so dirty and uncomfortable." Jasmine said first.


    "Okay." Luo Dong was ecstatic in his heart.


    Even if Jasmine is not An Rou, but seeing Jasmine looks exactly like An Rou, Luo Dong is very reluctant. He thought that Jasmine''s temper with him would break up immediately, but he didn''t expect Jasmine to invite him to the small lake. It seems that Jasmine''s delicate temper is also very bright, she is an easy girl to get along with.


    At the moment, the two happily walked side by side, chatting and laughing on the way to the creek.


    "In our Western Fantasy Continent, it is a world where the strong are absolutely respected. Poverty will be despised, but if you have no combat power, you will be killed at any time. Therefore, all children in our Red River Empire need combat education. Become strong There are two ways, one is to be a magician, and the other is to become a warrior. It seems that a magician and a warrior are at the same combat level, but becoming a magician is much more difficult than being a warrior. Because the learning talent of a magician is difficult to acquire, usually Even 10,000 people can''t find a single person with magical talent. I was lucky, I was able to pass the magic test when I was eight years old, and I was admitted to the Lieyang Magic Academy with a rare talent." Jasmine said as she walked.


    "Is Lieyang Magic Academy amazing?" Luo Dong asked.


    "Hehe, everyone will laugh when you say this. Lieyang Magic Academy is the largest academy and the biggest force in the Red River Empire, because it belongs to the Holy See of the Sun, and behind the Holy See of the Sun is the Holy See of Light. Haha, the entire Western Fantasy There is no one stronger than the Bright Holy See in the mainland." Jasmine laughed.


    "What is the Holy See of Light?" Luo Dong interrupted Tina, because he remembered that the statue of the goddess in the Emerald Territory was the white-winged angel of the Holy See of Light.


    "You don''t even know about the Holy See?" Jasmine exaggeratedly said in surprise.


    "Well... I said earlier, I came here through time travel." Luo Dong said.


    "So you''re a foreigner. I''ve been wondering why you wear such weird clothes. Besides, there are very few people in our Red River Empire with black hair." Jasmine said.


    "I am Chinese." Luo Dong said honestly.


    "Tch, it''s another country I''ve never heard of, you''re really weird." Jasmine laughed.


    "That''s right, tell me about the Holy See again." Luo Dong said.


    "The Holy See of Light is a sacred existence in the Western Fantasy Continent. It existed long before the establishment of our Red River Empire. According to legend, the Holy See of Light was built in the lower realm of the true god. All the Popes of Light in the past believed in the God of Light, and they could gain the invincible world. The current Pope of Light is called Hai Chensi, who belongs to the strongest person in the Western Fantasy Continent. His magic power has vaguely broken through to the holy level, and he is the existence of the future god level." Jasmine said.


    "God level, what kind of concept is that, it seems to be immortal, right?" Luo Dong asked.


    "Of course, a light king-level magician can live for thousands of years. The lifespan of our magicians is very long, much longer than that of soldiers. But learning magic requires talent, which is not what ordinary people can think of. Yes." Jasmine said.


    "Then, do you have god-level magicians in Lieyang Magic Academy?" Luo Dong said.


    "Well, I don''t know very well. A few hundred years after the founding of Lieyang Magic Academy, Patriarch Ernst disappeared from the academy. He must have hidden somewhere to cultivate the divine way. Four thousand years have passed. Maybe he has become a god long ago. Already." Jasmine''s tone was full of pride when talking about Ernst.


    "To be able to live forever, isn''t that greater than modern technology." Luo Dong exclaimed.


    "Hehe..." Jasmine laughed wildly, "''Modern technology'', Luo Dong, sometimes you use words that are really funny."


    "I can''t help it, who told me I''m a foreigner." Luo Dong was also happy.

 Chapter 15 Happy Valley

    Chapter 15 Happy Valley


    Along the way, Luo Dong asked a lot about mainland issues, because the memories of the wilderness in his mind were segmented, like pictures, and it was difficult to get a specific image without personal experience. Now with Jasmine explaining, it is easier to understand this world.


    Moreover, Jasmine''s voice was very pleasant, and the explanation was clear, listening to her ears, it made Luo Dong hope that this road would never end.


    But the road will come to an end. During this most of the day, Luo Dong also learned some things about the political landscape of the Red Country. In the West Fantasy Continent, the national army is not the strongest. The masters are generally in the church. And many cities are mostly under the control of church forces. For example, the nearby Mocheng is managed by the Yulan Chamber of Commerce, and the major shareholder of the Yulan Chamber of Commerce is Tianmuzong, and even the city guard of Mocheng is also a disciple of Tianmuzong.


    Supporting the economy of the entire church, the source of income is various businesses in various cities.


    For example, the most prosperous Holy See of the Red River Empire has business channels such as clothing, weapons, war beasts, shipping, medicine, etc., and the strength of the Holy See of the Burning Sun can easily manipulate the country of Red Country. According to the law, the enthronement of the successive kings of the Red Kingdom must first obtain the support of the Lieyang Holy See. Moreover, Pope Lieyang can even remove the king''s authority through the Red Country Magic Church.


    In short, Western Fantasy Continent is a world where the strong are respected.


    If Luo Dong wants to live a glorious life in this world, he must practice hard and become a strong man.


    The sky is getting darker...


    Luo Dong and Jasmine have also walked back to the waterfall and small lake area.


    This time, Luo Dong avoided the place where Jasmine took a bath beforehand, and then it was his turn to bathe his body.


    After the body is cleaned.


    Jasmine took out a tent from the space ring, set it up on the flat ground, then took out the summer mat and thin silk quilt, and built the tent into a living place like a room.


    As for Luo Dong.


    Jasmine just said with a mischievous smile: "You can sleep on the tree outside the tent, and be my guard by the way."


    Luo Dong smiled wryly, but said nothing.


    When night fell, Luo Dong sat cross-legged and began to meditate on magic.


    As the dense black dots circulate around the body, they rotate mysteriously, and then slowly enter Luo Dong''s body, turning into magic power. Let Luo Dong''s body become lighter and his muscles relax and comfortable. But the brain is very tired, and the magician''s meditation is very tiring.


    And Luo Dong also delicately sensed that meditating on undead magic here seems to be much slower than practicing in the underground labyrinth of the Emerald Territory. After practicing the law of destruction, Luo Dong felt that the yin energy in the underground labyrinth was much more lush than this empty field.


    When he was very tired after meditation, Luo Dong swallowed a soul pill. After the second magic meditation, Luo Dong decided to give up the practice temporarily, because it was too slow to find a place to meditate on undead magic.


    Can''t help but want to practice the law of destruction.


    According to Mo Yu''s description, the expansion of the meridians in the Law of Destruction is to impact the meridians with Yuan force, it is best to continue to absorb the destruction energy to form a huge and non-stop Yuan force in the body, so expanding the meridians will get twice the result with half the effort.


    But the destructive energy has disappeared in the underground labyrinth, and there is nothing to see in this ordinary wild land.


    Luo Dong tried to operate the meridian for a while, but there was only a little bit of Yuanli.


    But fortunately, the energy gathering has been successful, otherwise, if the energy in the body can''t even form a golden core, it would be even more impossible to expand the pulse.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel troubled.


    He stood up and walked outside the tent where Jasmine was sleeping. He suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart, and felt that Jasmine''s appearance was a kind of stimulation to his spirit. It''s been a year since he left the earth and traveled here. He didn''t think about the past, but the sudden appearance of Jasmine who looked exactly like An Rou gave him too many memories. He felt that he had lost something, and what he had lost would never be able to make up for it...


    When Jasmine woke up the next day, she saw Luo Dong who was sitting outside meditating, and she couldn''t help asking strangely: "Why are you also a magician, very hardworking, and you also have the ''Soul Spirit Pill''?


    Luo Dong nodded and smiled, "I just learned magic, and the soul pill was given by my master."


    I thought to myself, after learning the law of destruction of the magic feather, it is right to call the master.


    After that, Jasmine didn''t say much, and quickly ran to the small lake to wash her face. When he returned to the original place, he already had a patterned mirror and an eyelash wand in his hand. Stopping next to Luo Dong, he then took out various cosmetics for makeup.


    Luo Dong was grilling a pheasant at this time, and when he saw Jasmine''s make-up, he was stunned again, remembering that An Rou used to make up like this?


    "Where do you want to go after breakfast?" Jasmine said suddenly.


    "I don''t know." Luo Dong replied blankly.


    "Since you have come to this country, you must enter the city, otherwise staying in the forest will turn you into a beast sooner or later." Jasmine said.


    "Can I enter Lieyang Magic Academy for further study?" Luo Dong asked.


    "I don''t know about this. To enter Lieyang Magic Academy, one must pass a very strict talent test. Moreover, the annual tuition fee for admission is 5,000 gold coins. Do you have money?" Jasmine said.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation."There is no money, but there may be a way." Luo Dong said.


    I thought to myself, with Ba Huang''s status, the property he left behind in the Abyss of Anger probably wouldn''t be too small.


    "Then, you have to apply for funding. Usually, some big family forces like to sponsor gifted children, so that their power will be stronger in the future. But this condition must be that your magic power talent or spiritual power talent is super high. "Jasmine didn''t know that Luo Dong was thinking about Ba Huang''s legacy.


    "Okay, the pheasant is cooked." Luo Dong smiled.


    "That''s it, I haven''t given any condiments yet," Jasmine said.


    As he spoke, he took out various seasonings from the interspatial ring, and carefully sprinkled them on the pheasant.


    No, the grilled chicken with seasoning exudes a tempting aroma.


    "You''re really good, you''re just as smart as An Rou." Luo Dong praised, feeling dazed again, and couldn''t help asking: "Where do you want to go when the pheasant is finished eating? Back to Lieyang Magic Academy?"


    "Me, hehe..." Jasmine smiled ambiguously and said, "I''m going to Happy Valley to steal something."


    "Ah, what are you going to steal?" Luo Dong asked curiously.


    "Falling Excalibur."


    "Is it an artifact?"


    "It''s not a divine weapon, but a sword with high-level flame magic... There are so many divine weapons." Jasmine said.


    "Then I''ll go to the Meteor Desert outside Mocheng to find something." Luo Dong said.


    As Luo Dong said, he cut the roasted pheasant in half with a wind blade and handed it to Jasmine. But after eating, Luo Dong suddenly said: "It must be very dangerous for you to go to Xiaoyao Valley to steal the sword. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Tch, with the strength of your two-level fighter, what''s the use of accompanying me to Xiaoyaozong?" Jasmine said disdainfully.


    "But," Luo Dong blushed, and said, "But I know how to pick locks very well, and I am proficient in courtyard buildings, traps, and stealth. I can help you solve the problem of stealing."


    "You don''t say that because you are reluctant to break up with me." Jasmine mocked again.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Dong''s face turned red instantly, like a persimmon, and he could almost squeeze out embarrassment.


    "You... are my... only friend in this world." Luo Dong hesitated.


    "Okay, seeing how cute you are, I''ll take you with me." Jasmine teased and laughed.


    But I was very happy in my heart, thinking that the eleven-year-old Luo Dong was so honest and cute.


    Luo Dong ate the roast chicken, but the more he ate, the more embarrassing he became. He always felt that Jasmine looked at him with a smile in his eyes. After eating most of it, he threw down the half of the roast chicken and lowered his head, Jasmine''s teasing smile still remained in his mind.


    ...


    Xiaoyao Valley is located in the east of the Great Forest, a place surrounded by high mountains. From a distance, the mountains around Xiaoyao Valley are soaring into the clouds, the mist is misty, and it looks like a god.


    Next to the valley is a large lake. There are many buildings densely built on the soil slope by the lake. After entering, you can see cars passing by and shops everywhere. Luodong was shocked. He never thought that a remote valley in a big forest would be so lively.


    In Xiaoxiaofang City, most of the people who came and went came and went with swords and armor, and they were actually soldiers.


    Many of these warriors rode various monsters, which made Luo Dong feel fresh.


    When Luo Dong was amazed by this world, people in this world also looked at Luo Dong''s clothes with strange eyes. This kind of tight modern clothing is too exaggerated in their eyes.


    When Jasmine discovered this, she immediately took Luo Dong into a gorgeous clothing store.


    "Buy a hunting suit for my friend." Jasmine said to a lady boss who was dressed in jewels.


    "For this child?" The proprietress looked at Luo Dong teasingly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, give me clothes quickly." Jasmine immediately said hotly, despite her hot temper towards Luo Dong, she turned out to be the same towards others.


    The landlady''s face remained unchanged. She saw Jasmine''s magician attire, especially the valuable high-end magic wand in Jasmine''s hand, so she immediately honestly fetched a suit of clothes for Luo Dong, but when she handed them to Luo Dong, she was still Inevitably some teasing smiles.


    Luo Dong didn''t care, so he changed his clothes in the changing room and came out.


    After leaving the store, I casually strolled around the Fangshi Market in Xiaoyao Valley.


    "Although most of the residents of Xiaoyao Valley don''t know magic, they are honored by the Xiaoyao Sect. There are all kinds of magic scrolls and weapons here. Because this forest is also a paradise for adventurers, many warriors often visit it." Jasmine explained.


    "I suddenly feel something is wrong." Luo Dong said hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong, tell me." Jasmine said.


    "I only look at this small valley, it is so prosperous, so the Xiaoyao Sect is even more amazing. Isn''t it dangerous for us to go to the Dazong Sect to steal things?" Luo Dong said.


    "Tch, Xiaoyaozong is not bad, but we are going to steal, not rob, will we really fight with their masters?" Jasmine said disapprovingly.


    Luo Dong smiled wryly, what he stole was someone else''s sword, it must be well guarded, isn''t it the same as stealing it? However, since he was the one who proposed to help Jasmine steal the sword, it was naturally difficult to just leave at this time.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Then what should we do in the first step?"


    "It''s simple, I thought about it a long time ago," Jasmine casually took out an invitation card from her bosom, and said with a smile, "It''s ridiculous that Craig, the patriarch of the Xiaoyao Sect, made the Fallen Excalibur for his 100th birthday, but I Taking advantage of his birthday, I made a fake invitation, sneaked into Xiaoyao Palace, and then stole his sword. Hehe..."


    Jasmine laughed triumphantly as she said that.


    Luo Dong originally had a bitter face, but when he heard what she said, he also felt amused and laughed.

 Chapter 16 Monroe

    Chapter 16 Monroe


    Xiaoyaozong''s territory is separated from Xiaoyao Valley by a large lake. From a distance, Xiaoyaozong Castle is a towering black castle. Behind it are rows of towering mountains. There are also some luxurious palaces dotted among the mountains, which are majestic and majestic.


    When the two people''s ferry boat approached the castle of Xiaoyaozong, they saw more and more fine stone walls and gorgeous buildings, which made Luo Dong amazed. He never imagined that this ancient martial arts era would have such advanced architectural capabilities.


    Stepping on the castle drawbridge, you can see several men and women in magic robes talking with the guards in front of the hanging door. They took out a few invitation cards, and the guards let them in.


    Jasmine led Luo Dong to the guard, took out the fake invitation and handed it to the guard.


    "Marilyn, Lien," the guard screamed, "are you the genius Monroe from the Lien family of Beihai, who is known as the Little Witch of the Red River Country? Ah, I''m so excited. I heard that you are fourteen years old this year Is it true that you broke through the sixth-level magician and defeated the famous horse thief leader Loft? It is really an honor for us Xiaoyaozong to meet you today..."


    "Okay, stop rambling." Jasmine said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, please, do you know that this young man is also a disciple of a famous family?" The guard also looked at Luo Dong with fascination.


    Jasmine frowned, then walked into the city with her head held high.


    Luo Dong held back his smile, followed Jasmine into the castle, and immediately a well-behaved maid led the two of them to the inner hall for registration. Then the maid led the two to the living room.


    Along the way, I saw pavilions, terraces and pavilions, fragrant flowers and birds, and a prosperous scene.


    The living room is a relatively gentle compound, and some magician guests can be seen in it at any time, all of them are filled with festive smiles, showing that the Xiaoyao Sect is very angry, and it also seems that the suzerain Craig''s birthday banquet is prosperous.


    The maid took the two of them into a pavilion with carved beams and painted buildings, and then went out.


    "Marilyn, who is Lien? The guard simply regards you as a god." Luo Dong laughed and asked.


    "Tch, the so-called up-and-coming star of the Red Country, why is she a sixth-level magician at the age of fourteen? Doesn''t she rely on the family''s strong financial resources to upgrade her many pills?" Jasmine said disapprovingly.


    "She is so famous, is there anything wrong with you pretending to be her name?" Luo Dong thought about it.


    "It''s too much to worry about," Jasmine said, shaking her head with her hands spread out, "You''re always worrying about this and that, so what are you doing with me?"


    "This is caution, the most important rule of our killer." Luo Dong said with a wry smile.


    "You''re saying something inexplicable again, killer, you''re only in your teens, don''t you?" Jasmine said with a smile.


    "But everything I said to you is true." Luo Dong said.


    "Alright then, since you are a killer, tell me, how should we steal the sword now?" Jasmine asked.


    "First of all, we need to take advantage of the chaos to steal," Luo Dong said, walking back and forth, "We must focus on the birthday banquet in Xiaoyaozong, but it must be before the birthday banquet, otherwise Craig will display the sword at his banquet." , there is no chance. According to this route, we have to investigate the surrounding environment now, first to find out, and second, to prevent the stealing sword from being discovered, and then we can also use the terrain to escape smoothly."


    "It''s too much worry. How can we carry out the sword stealing plan if we actually think of being discovered?" Jasmine laughed.


    "My teacher has always warned me not to underestimate any enemy. Similarly, any task will not have absolute safety, only absolute thoroughness." Luo Dong said helplessly, spreading his hands.


    For Jasmine, he began to have a feeling that this is a girl who is not afraid of anything, in terms of personality, she is very open and avant-garde, but in terms of handling things, she is too sloppy.


    "Don''t stay in this depressing room anymore," Jasmine started and said, "Let''s go, Luo Dong, let''s go out for a stroll and survey the terrain according to your plan. Hehe..."


    "En." Luo Dong nodded and followed behind.


    Xiaoyaozong''s small castle is as big as a square city, and the paths and corridors are covered with flowers and plants, and there are many rockeries. Walking into it feels like entering the clouds. Jasmine has an extremely lively personality. Whenever she sees birds and beasts in captivity, as well as some exotic flowers and plants, she stands excitedly to point them out, lingering so much that she almost forgets about Luodong''s plan of surveying the terrain.


    At dusk, the two of them visited the entire Xiaoyaozong.


    Luo Dong has logically figured out the terrain of Xiaoyaozong, returned to the pavilion, and carefully drew a structural diagram.


    "The places we visited today are not all Xiaoyaozong. We have visited the east, west, east, west, stables, office halls, and leisure residences of Xiaoyaozong. But in the north area, we still can''t go in. It must be the castle route. It is set so that outsiders cannot enter the north side... From this, I can infer that the north side of the castle is the secret area of Xiaoyaozong. And I also noticed that many city residents near the north side wear the same blue overalls, so it is certain that the north side is the alchemy The venue, the Fallen Excalibur is definitely inside." Luo Dong said carefully.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences."Ha, I didn''t expect you, a little brat, to really understand the knowledge of building mechanisms, and to find out the details of Xiaoyao Sect so quickly." Jasmine said in amazement.


    "So, we can act tonight." Luo Dong said.


    "Tch, why are you so anxious, it will be held only after Craig''s 100th birthday, so we can spend two days leisurely. Besides, hee hee, the attendants here treat us like gods of wealth, and they treat us very well!" Jasmine said. Hee hee smiled.


    "I originally thought that if I steal the sword quickly, I can leave this place!" Luo Dong sat down on the bed with a sad face.


    Not long after, a servant brought in exquisite meals to feed the two of them.


    Then each went to sleep in his own room.


    That night, Luo Dong was lying on the soft bed, thinking about An Rou''s care for him and all kinds of good things when he thought about the killer base, he felt very moist in his heart, and unknowingly, he wet the pillow with tears. Thinking that although Jasmine is good, she is always inferior to An Rou...


    The next day, just before dawn, An Rou ran into Luo Dong''s room and woke up the sleepy Luo Dong.


    "Fool, get up, Xiaoyaozong invited a troupe to perform ''Hamlet'' in the trial hall today. If we don''t go there, we won''t be able to catch up with the show." An Rou lifted Luo Dong''s quilt and said.


    "Hey, why don''t you go and see it alone, not to steal the sword." Luo Dong said casually.


    "No, you are my partner, you must accompany me to the theater." An Rou said with her arms akimbo and frowning.


    "Okay, I''ll get up right away." Luo Dong said distressedly.


    The trial hall is built in the center of the castle. The building here is gorgeous. A black hall like a Roman church stands alone on the open ground, surrounded by statues of warriors, fountains, totems and other things.


    After entering the trial hall, what impressed me most was a huge crystal ball hanging from the vault, exuding yellow, red, and incandescent hot rays. The sculptures of various warriors and magicians inside were full of domineering and tension, lifelike. Domineering and stunning, it is shocking to watch.


    At this time, the play of "Hamlet" has not yet started, and the hall outside the theater is crowded with all kinds of magicians and warriors, whispering to each other, as if they are commenting on the leading actor of "Hamlet", what "No. 1 actor in Mocheng", " The emergence of words to describe the heroine Xi Lani, such as "extremely sexy", "dream lover", made Luo Dong, who was only eleven years old, confused when he heard it.


    But looking at Jasmine''s embarrassing expression with her head flushed, it was obvious that these words were not good words.


    Suddenly, a well-dressed man and woman walked into the entrance of the theater hall.


    The woman is dressed in a beautiful snow-white long dress, and the skin exposed on her face is as pure as jade. Her eyes are full of coquettish charm. Just a light hook will make you lose your mind. It is obvious that she has practiced magic and charm.


    She was only fourteen or fifteen years old, but she was proud and domineering, with a very attractive temperament, and immediately became the highlight in the hall.


    The man next to her is also good-looking, but the loose red hair and sharp face give people a kind of evil feeling.


    Seeing that everyone in the hall was attracted by the girl who came in, Jasmine let out a displeased "hum", and seeing Luo Dong''s shocked expression in a blink of an eye, she pushed Luo Dong''s body angrily, and said, "I can''t see you People are small and ghosts are big."


    "Oh, I just feel that the girl''s mental power is very strong, she is a master girl." Luo Dong said.


    Unexpectedly, just as Luo Dong finished speaking, the peerless girl suddenly turned her head and looked towards Luo Dong. The obsequiousness in the eyes was mixed with deterrence, which made Luo Dong unable to help but feel frightened.


    Just when I was feeling ups and downs, the man suddenly spoke.


    "Marilyn, although this Xiaoyaozong is not very good, the ''Hamlet'' play prepared for the guests is a masterpiece of Shakespeare, which makes me feel that the trip is worthwhile." The man said.


    "Craig''s magic is nothing special, but I heard that the fallen sword he forged this time is very powerful. I want to see the sword. If it is really good, I will buy it and make it a personal saber." Said the beautiful girl.


    "Hehe, with Junior Sister Monroe''s talent, wouldn''t it be an honor for Craig to give that fallen sword away?" the man said.


    "That''s right." Monroe accepted the man''s compliment without any shame.


    ...


    Luo Dong was startled suddenly, thinking of "Marilyn Rose", isn''t she the talented magician of the Red River Country respected by the Chengmen Detention Center, the invitation that Jasmine used came in under her name, isn''t everything revealed at this time?


    He hurriedly looked at Jasmine, but saw that her face was as white as snow, and there were nervousness, jealousy, and even anger in her eyes.


    "Jasmine, Jasmine." Luo Dong called twice.


    "What are you doing?" Jasmine said displeased.


    "What should we do now, the Xiaoyaozong people may already know about our impersonation." Luo Dong said.


    "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you just a sixth-level magician?" Jasmine said displeased, turned around and walked towards the hall door, not even watching the play of Hamlet.

 Chapter 17 Forbidden Land

    Chapter 17 Forbidden Land


    After leaving the trial hall, I walked for a long time in the winding corridors.


    "No, I can''t back down just like that. I must steal the Fallen Excalibur. Let Monroe''s plan to buy the Excalibur be a dream." Jasmine stopped abruptly and said.


    "Since you must get the Fallen Sword, let''s go steal it now. Just as people''s attention is on the ''Hamlet'' drama, we stole the sword secretly and left Xiaoyaozong immediately." Luo Dong said.


    "What you said is exactly what I thought," Jasmine said with a smile, "We''ll go and steal the sword right now, and let Monroe go home empty-handed, half-dead with anger.


    Luo Dong thought to himself: It seems that you care more about Monroe''s disappointment than stealing the Fallen Excalibur.


    But I dare not say this.


    The two of them sneaked to the northern area and rarely saw anyone. They probably went to watch the "Hamlet" play.


    When he arrived at a stone wall, Luo Dong suddenly leaned his ear against the wall, listening attentively, and could not hear a tinkling sound coming from behind the wall.


    "Behind this wall, there must be an alchemy place. I heard the sound of iron and smelting furnaces." Luo Dong said.


    "The alchemy place, the Fallen Excalibur is inside?" Jasmine said excitedly.


    "No," Luo Dong shook his head and said, "With the preciousness of the Fallen Excalibur, it must be hidden in a treasure pavilion in a hidden area."


    "Then what should we do now?" Jasmine said.


    "First find a way to cross this stone wall. Once inside, I can deduce the location of the Treasure Pavilion based on the architectural layout." Luo Dong said.


    I thought to myself, although the architecture I learned in the Killer Base is not good, but the setting of Xiaoyaozong is not esoteric, so I can figure out the way.


    This dense stone wall is very long, and the top is connected with floors, which cannot be climbed at all.


    Luo Dong carefully shuttled through the corridors and paths, deciphering all the way, and finally found a way to cross the stone wall after a long while. But in a cafeteria, he found a way to enter the mainland.


    An iron gate blocks access to the interior.


    It''s very simple, Luo Dong used a piece of iron wire to insert into the keyhole and broke in easily.


    Inside the hidden inner door is the alchemy site.


    The beating sound of "jingling" came from time to time.


    Luo Dong and Jasmine walked carefully along the aisle, and immediately hid when they saw someone. After walking around like this, for about twenty minutes, Luo Dong had already grasped all the terrain.


    At this time, the two of them were in a wide and tall hall, and the dusty light shone on the armor decorations on both sides. At the end is a row of huge murals with flowers, birds and monsters.


    According to Luo Dong''s speculation, the Treasure Pavilion is nearby.


    But there is no passage to continue east.


    Suddenly, a voice came from a cracked corridor behind him.


    The two hurriedly shrank back and hid behind a wind screen.


    "Senior brother Lu Dang, why are you saying that the Millennium King Zhan in the Treasure Pavilion is so mad these days? Could something be wrong?" said one person.


    "Junior Brother Fei Jie is too worried. Although there are rumors that the Millennium King Zhan has the ability to predict the future, it is a legend after all and cannot be taken as true. Our Xiaoyao Sect is the largest sect in the Mocheng area. How could something go wrong. "Lu Dang said.


    "Then I hope King Zhan will eat the goat cooked this time. If we don''t eat it, the law enforcement elders will definitely punish us." Fei Jie said.


    "Don''t worry, this boiled goat is very fresh and tender, and it is most suitable for King Qian Zhan''s appetite."


    Then Luo Dong and Jasmine secretly saw two Xiaoyao Sect disciples wearing blue robes, each carrying a cloth bag, walking straight along the large hall. It was only when we reached the mural at the end that we stopped suddenly. Then the man named Lu Dang took out a silver key, inserted it into a round hole in the painting wall, turned it two or three times, and the painting wall cracked open.


    Luo Dong and Jasmine booed each other, they didn''t expect that the Treasure Pavilion was set up so secretively. If I didn''t happen to see someone open the door, I would never have imagined that the door would be hidden on the painted wall.


    The two Xiaoyao Sect disciples closed the door after entering, and came out empty-handed after waiting for more than ten minutes.


    Luo Dong and Jasmine waited quietly for a while, and after making sure that there was no one around, they walked quickly to the painting wall.


    Luo Dong reached out and groped on the painted wall for a while, found the keyhole in a moment, inserted the wire, and sensed the route of the keyhole with his heart. He felt that the keyhole was set very precisely, but he still couldn''t beat the prying skills he learned from the modern killer base. lock technology.


    Kaka...


    Finally opened the stone door mechanism.


    The seamless painting wall reveals a deep corridor.


    After walking tens of meters through the promenade, I walked out in a flat and wide space.


    Luo Dong and Jasmine were stunned.


    A hundred meters away from the end of the space is a huge mountain towering into the sky. The surrounding area is filled with thick smog, and exotic flowers and plants are planted in the smog. It looks like a fairyland, and it smells even more fragrant.


    "Unexpectedly, this is a place where medicines and rare flowers are hidden." Jasmine exclaimed.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.  "The Fallen Sword must be inside, there is nothing wrong with it, let''s quickly understand the surrounding situation." Luo Dong said confidently.


    But after walking briskly for a long time, the two still saw themselves in the same place.


    Jasmine was feeling wrong.


    Suddenly, the scene in front of me rotated.


    The beautiful fairyland-like scenes all around disappeared in an instant, transforming into a dark and terrifying space. Arrow''s hellish fireworks were all around, not only the ground was burning, but the sky was also burning.


    "No, we''ve fallen into a magic circle." Jasmine said hastily.


    Luo Dong recalled Bahuang''s understanding of the magic circle.


    The way to summon magic in this world is not only gestures and incantations, but also a formation controlled by flags. The magician sprinkles spells in the formation and injects magic power to make a place form magic. Although this kind of magic array is not as powerful as the magic I cast, there are also masters who are proficient in magic arrays who can arrange powerful magic arrays.


    I saw that the fireworks floating all over the place began to move slowly, forming an encircling circle and pressing towards the two of them.


    Luo Dong tried to swing a white wind blade, and hit a group of flames with a "pop", and the flame flickered and dimmed for a few times, but when the power of Luo Dong''s wind blade disappeared, the dim flame regained its brilliance, and struck The spinning top rolls towards Luodong.


    Luo Dong dodges.


    After the flame attack failed, he turned around a few times and shot at Jasmine quickly.


    "Hmph." Jasmine snorted coldly.


    Gathering her hands together in front of her chest, she squeezed a magic spell, and spit out the spell in her mouth. A four- to five-meter-large flame giant bird appeared from the space in front of her chest, facing the chasing fireworks. The fire bird just opened its mouth and swallowed it. Down this flame.


    "I didn''t expect my Firebird to be able to restrain the magic of the magic circle." Jasmine said happily.


    Following the command with both hands, the giant firebird she summoned immediately flapped its wings and flew around, and swallowed all the fireworks floating around in an instant. But the hellish fireworks all around are endless, and will happen from time to time. It was impossible for Jasmine to get rid of these flames. As time went by, there would only be more and more flames around them, and in the end they would surround and burn the two of them alive.


    Sure enough, less than a moment later, the dense flames around them began to roll towards the two of them tacitly, like mosquitoes in summer, rushing towards them with mercury.


    Luo Dong and Jasmine both used the Guardian Sacred Armor at the same time.


    Use their own techniques to attack these fireworks.


    Luo Dong''s only method is to use the "Net of Light Blades" to catch and destroy the approaching fireworks with his fighting spirit. But the energy consumed by the Light Blade Net was too great, and Luo Dong was out of breath and extremely tired after a while.


    Jasmine was even worse. All her mental power was used to control the giant fire bird. At this time, except for using a flame holy armor, she couldn''t use any means to stop the firework''s attack. She could only let the firework burn on her own holy armor. , resisting the crazy attack of the magic flame with mana.


    "Jasmine, let''s run." Luo Dong said.


    "No way, we are trapped in a magic circle, and if we run, I''m afraid it will trigger more magic traps." Jasmine said worriedly.


    "However, if we continue like this, we will definitely die from exhaustion. I remember that the magic circle in Bahuang''s memory can be cracked to get in and out. Otherwise, how can the people of Xiaoyaozong get in and out safely." Luo Dong said.


    "I know that the magic circle can be cracked, but what kind of magic circle we are in right now, we don''t know how to crack it." Jasmine said.


    "Or, you come to my side. I will cover you with the holy armor of destruction, and let you sense the magic circle with your mind to see if you can break it." Luo Dong said.


    "Okay." Jasmine beamed with joy, and came to Luo Dong''s side.


    Luo Dong tried his best to mobilize all the destructive energy, expanded the guardian holy armor to a size of two meters, and wrapped himself and Jasmine in a circle. There were more and more fireworks around, impacting Luo Dong''s guardian holy armor. Luo Dong felt even more strenuous.


    Jasmine closed her eyes, stretched her mental power, and sensed the aura of the magic circle around her.


    For a moment, she figured out that these magic flames were coming from the west. There was no doubt that there was a magic flag planted at the place where he and Luo Dong came in, and they rushed in boldly, and they had already passed the surrounding area. Passed the route of the Magic Banner.


    "Luo Dong, now we can only use all the power of the holy armor to move it to the south. I hope that we can reach the area of the gate of life when we reach the south." Jasmine judged.


    "Okay, but my holy armor can''t last long." Luo Dong said.


    "It''s alright, I''ll summon the fire bird, and I''ll also use magic power to wrap your holy armor, so we can resist these crazy flames with the strength of the two of us," Jasmine said.


    So, the two used the holy armor together, and walked slowly to the south.


    It seems that this magic circle is not very scary. Jasmine and Luo Dong walked while resisting, and escaped from the place where the flames were dense in just a moment. I saw that there were fewer and fewer flames floating around. In the end, the two of them could even stop using the holy armor, and they could safely avoid a few flames.

 Chapter 18: Millennium Toad King

    Chapter 18: Millennium Toad King


    After a while.


    Suddenly, the surrounding scene changed, and the originally dark and burning world changed.


    The two of them were in a somewhat gloomy space at the beginning. Looking up at the sky, they saw gray clouds, as if a storm was about to come.


    A hurricane of black air was rolled up ten meters in front of the sudden, and it was getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, lightning appeared in the surrounding space, and there was a "cracking" lightning symphony. Later, the hurricane had already rolled up more than ten meters wide. In the direction of the two of them, they rolled over in terror.


    "Run, this is a magic hurricane above level five." Jasmine said in a panic.


    The two ran away.


    I saw crackling noises in the surrounding space, and lightning stretched towards the two of them like tentacles of darkness.


    Using the holy armor to resist the current, I only felt that the power of the holy armor disappeared quickly.


    "Jasmine, we can''t escape the hurricane, do you have a way to stop it?" Luo Dong said anxiously.


    "There''s no way, unless you go to the entrance of the magic formation, or use magic to fight it." Jasmine said.


    "Then let''s use magic to fight it!" Luo Dong shouted.


    "No, this kind of magic hurricane, if you fight with it, it will disperse more magic hurricanes, and we will be miserable then." Jasmine said.


    "But if we run around like this, aren''t we afraid of touching other magic traps?" Luo Dong said worriedly.


    "No, Xiaoyaozong''s magic is not that powerful. As long as I pay attention to the magic power around me, I should be able to walk safely to the gate of life." Jasmine said.


    The lightning hurricane chased very fast, and seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, gradually approaching behind the two of them.


    When Jasmine fought back, she summoned a giant firebird, and rushed towards the magical hurricane. Luo Dong also helped draw out many light blades, and slashed towards the hurricane.


    "Chachachacha..."


    The Firebird pounced on the hurricane with the wind blade, making an astonishing sound, but the light of the Firebird weakened, obviously it was not the opponent of the hurricane. As for Luo Dong''s wind blade, it''s more like an egg hitting a rock, and it disappears at the touch of it.


    There is simply no way to put out a hurricane.


    However, the magic hurricane seemed to have stopped moving forward, but it flashed and thundered a few times, and the hurricane more than ten meters wide spread apart, turning into three smaller hurricanes, enveloping Jasmine''s Firebird.


    After a while, three magical hurricanes completely engulfed the Firebird, returning to its original shape of more than ten meters wide, and swept towards the two of them as before.


    Jasmine Luodong was shocked, so she had to use the holy armor to resist the electric current and run.


    However, this seems to be only a few hundred meters away, but it will never finish, it seems like drawing a circle in an area.


    "Luo Dong, don''t you have twelve skeletons? Tell them to come out to block the hurricane. I''ll cast the magic again to see if I can break the magic circle." Jasmine said.


    "The Twelve Skulls are afraid that they will die, but there is no other way, we have no choice but to do so." Luo Dong was heartbroken, and his consciousness penetrated into the Twelve Skulls.


    Immediately, the whistling of heaven and earth sounded sharply, and under a gust of gray mist and black wind, the twelve skeletons appeared, and under Luo Dong''s order, they rushed towards the magic hurricane madly holding the bone knife.


    Cha Cha Cha Cha...


    The twelve skulls stood side by side and slashed wildly in front of the hurricane, although they couldn''t kill the invisible hurricane. But the powerful magic hurricane can''t do anything to Twelve Skulls. Although the twelve skeletons looked clumsy, their defensive power was amazing.


    Luo Dong and Jasmine could finally breathe a sigh of relief and stop.


    "This seems to be an ordinary magic circle of the three elements of wind, fire and electricity. Although it is impossible to break through, it shouldn''t be too difficult to find the door of life..." Jasmine said, sensing the breath of the magic circle with her heart, "The gate of Kanyu... ...Giant Spirit Gate...Six Surprise Gate, ah, finally found the Life Gate, as long as you go north along the Six Start Gate, you can reach the Shengmen area."


    "But, the north is the area of the Devil''s Hurricane." Luo Dong said anxiously.


    "You let the twelve skulls entangle it, let''s turn around secretly." Jasmine said.


    "En." Luo Dong gave an order to the Twelve Skulls consciously, asking them to defend with all their strength to attract the attention of the hurricane.


    Follow Jasmine and sneak to the side of the hurricane.


    five meters...


    ten meters...


    Suddenly, thunder and lightning struck the hurricane, and after a frantic rotation, it separated again, forming a three-sided hurricane, one of which resisted the attack of the twelve skulls, and the other two rolled towards Luo Dong and Jasmine.


    "Oops, let''s run quickly..." Jasmine said.


    "Jasmine, I saw a spatially distorted airflow in front of me, and a faint green stream of light. Is that the door of life?" Luo Dong said.


    "Regardless of whether it''s the Shengmen or not, let''s run in and talk about it first," Jasmine said.


    The green light stream in the distorted space in front is getting closer and closer, the two of them are rushing, and the two hurricanes behind them are getting closer and closer. Finally, the two of them reach the destination five meters away, and leap at the same time...


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version."call¡­¡­"


    The two of them passed through the green light stream of distorted space, and felt that their whole bodies seemed to be much lighter, and the surrounding space seemed hazy, like a feeling of being in water.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"...


    From the sky, countless boulders suddenly and rapidly fell, hitting the two of them in pain.


    "Damn it, we''re trapped in an earth magic circle." Jasmine said angrily.


    "Then shall we go back?" Luo Dong said.


    After only a few words, the huge stone hit the ground with fireworks, and the two bounced and dodged randomly, a bit like ants being chased and killed. More and more stones fell from the sky, and gradually the two could only Relying on the holy armor to support it.


    "Jasmine, I seem to remember something from Bahuang''s memory. It seems that about the earth magic circle, as long as you don''t move your body and avoid contact with the ground, you can safely and even break the magic." Luo Dong said suddenly.


    "Really, don''t get tired of me being hit by a stone!" Jasmine said hastily.


    But the body couldn''t help but stop, standing side by side with Luo Dong hand in hand.


    The boulder from the sky was still crazily smashed down with flames, and landed on the holy armor of the two people, making the holy armor light up and then dark, like a candle that seemed to be extinguished at any time. It was strange to say that when the two stood still, the boulder in the sky began to decrease, and after a while, it actually disappeared.


    "Huh..." Jasmine took a heavy breath.


    The two children looked at each other, expecting each other to say something to solve the current difficulties.


    "Now, we are completely trapped here." Luo Dong said.


    "The gate of life should be near the earth magic, perhaps only tens of meters away, but we can''t move around unless..." Jasmine said hesitantly.


    "Unless what?" Luo Dong hurriedly asked.


    "Unless I''m willing to use an intermediate magic scroll, which can let the two of us fly for a while, but I only have two magic scrolls in total. After using them, there will be only the last firework lion scroll left." Jasmine said hesitantly.


    "Then what are you thinking about? Wait for a while, if the Xiaoyaozong people come, we will lose our lives, what''s the use of the baby." Luo Dong said hurriedly.


    "Oh, well, I''ll just use the magic scroll." Jasmine said with a distressed sigh.


    He casually took it out of his pocket, took out a magic scroll with blue skin and purple light, pulled it open and threw it into the sky...


    A floating carpet suddenly appeared.


    Jasmine jumped first and stood on the flying carpet. Luo Dong followed and jumped onto it. She only felt that the carpet was soft and solid, like stepping on ordinary ground.


    Jasmine stretched out her finger, and the flying carpet floated forward.


    The two searched the surrounding area with their eyes, only to see that the sky was gray, and after a long time, they saw a white hole formed by a ray of light in front of them. The flying carpet rushed forward and passed the cave...


    With a flash of flowers in front of them, the two of them had already returned to the original world where the fragrance of flowers was overflowing. Looking around, this place is still misty, and there is no trace of a magic circle.


    Immediately, the two saw themselves at the end of the mountain range.


    In front of you is the towering and steep mountain range, towering straight into the sky, with an astonishing momentum.


    Luo Dong was about to laugh a few times, but when he looked at Jasmine, he saw a twitching expression on her face, a pair of big white eyes staring at the sky on the left, her mouth seemed to want to speak, but nothing came out.


    Luo Dong quickly looked along the line of sight.


    I saw a monster the size of a house standing impressively on the emerald green hideous rock. It was covered with khaki mottled scales and shone like a steel bar. A pair of giant blood-red eyes stared fiercely at the two, and then the two-meter-wide mouth opened and opened, revealing two rows of sharp teeth.


    "The Millennium Toad King, a sixth-level magical beast in Happy Valley?" Jasmine murmured.


    "Is it powerful?" Luo Dong also said in shock.


    "Roar..." The gigantic thousand-year-old Toad King roared, and the sound broke through the sky.


    Suddenly it grabbed the rock with its two claws, and gray lime immediately sprang up.


    The Millennium Toad King swooped down and flew towards the two of them.


    Luo Dong''s consciousness penetrated into the twelve skeletons almost instantly, and a strange whistle sounded faintly, and the twelve skeletons flashed with billowing white smoke, and rushed towards the Millennium Toad King.


    "Zhaza..." The Millennium Toad King gritted his teeth a few times.


    The hard and fast front claws grabbed Twelve Skulls in a few strokes, and the Twelve Skeletons were thrown away randomly, but under the control of Luo Dong''s mind, the Twelve Skeletons quickly gathered back and attacked around the Millennium Toad King frantically.


    "snort¡­¡­"


    The Millennium Toad King lost his patience. He shrank his belly and sprayed out a huge cloud of snow-white ice mist when he opened his mouth. As soon as he touched the twelve skeletons, he froze them. Luo Dong commanded the twelve skeletons with his mind, but he couldn''t make the twelve skeletons move.


    Far away, Luo Dong felt a strong cold air coming.


    "God, what kind of ice fog is this?" Luo Dong said tremblingly.


    "Level 6 ice mist, I wonder if I can restrain my fire magic." Jasmine said anxiously.


    Shaking the magic wand, he has already recited the spell.


    A fire bird burning with angry flames rushed out, and with flaming wings lined up, it directly rushed towards the Millennium Toad King.

 Chapter 19 Breaking the Lock

    Chapter 19 Breaking the Lock


    The thousand-year-old toad king''s fiery red eyes seemed to be disdainful, his two rows of sharp teeth opened and closed a few times, and he roared again, a huge cloud of ice mist sprayed out, enveloping the firebird.


    Jasmine hurriedly chanted the magic spell.


    The Firebird crashed into the ice mist a few times, and then fell down in a dim light, drenched all over.


    "Net of Light Blades." Luo Dong roared violently, cutting a row of shining light blades towards the Millennium Toad King.


    However, the figure of the thousand-year-old Toad King rushed forward and bumped into many light blades abruptly. Except for his eyes slightly closed, the colorful scales all over his body blocked all the light blades, making a crisp sound of "jingling".


    Seeing the danger approaching.


    Jasmine gritted her teeth, took out another magic scroll from her bosom with heartache, shouted "Hellfire Lion", pulled it away and threw it into the air, only to see a "bang" explosion in midair, a mass of violent flames Spread out, a two-meter-sized fireworks lion flashed out.


    Only then did the Millennium Toad King pause, staring at the Hellfire Lion with scruples, his footsteps faltered a few times, and he roared fiercely, another cloud of bone-chilling icy mist erupted.


    With a "whoosh", the Hellfire Lion leaped forward, rushing towards the ice fog without dodging or dodging.


    Instantly, the ice mist collided with the flames of the Hellfire Lion, making a "chi chi" sound, and the ice mist of the Millennium Toad King was instantly melted, drifting into mist and dispersed.


    However, the Millennium Toad King sprayed out another cloud of ice mist, facing the Hell Fire Lion.


    The Hellfire Lion was still fierce and extraordinary, charging towards the Millennium Toad King. However, the Millennium Toad King''s footwork was also very agile, and he easily pushed away the charge of the Hellfire Lion, but the ice mist in his mouth spewed out one after another.


    "Luo Dong, hurry up and summon your blood dragon to sneak attack on the Millennium Toad King. I''m afraid my Hellfire Lion won''t last long." Jasmine said urgently.


    "Okay." Luo Dong remembered the blood dragon in his arms.


    Reaching out from his bosom, he took out the sleeping blood dragon, stroked its gleaming scales, and whispered, "Little blood dragon, it''s all up to you."


    The little blood dragon''s body moved and flickered, and with a babble, it ejected violently, flapping its thin wings and flying towards the Millennium Toad King.


    However, the Millennium Toad King only sprayed ice mist in front of the blood dragon, and prevented the blood dragon from approaching. The blood dragon retreated in a hurry to avoid it, and wanted to charge forward again, but couldn''t cross the range of the ice fog. Even after rushing several times like this, he still couldn''t attack the Millennium Toad King in close quarters.


    Luo Dong watched anxiously, and with a thought, the frozen twelve skeletons moved their bodies, then struggled out of the freezing, and slashed away frantically against the Millennium Toad King again.


    The Millennium Toad King wandered and flashed his body, focusing his main force on attacking the Hellfire Lion, completely ignoring the close slashing of the Twelve Skulls, and only slightly defended against the approaching blood dragon... In an instant, the flames of the Hellfire Lion became less and less, The body is getting smaller and smaller, and in a blink of an eye, it seems to disappear.


    Jasmine was anxiously watching, and suddenly made a decision. She raised her right wrist and bit it fiercely in her mouth. A stream of blood-red blood splashed out, and poured into the Hellfire Lion''s body along with the mana.


    Immediately, the Hellfire Lion inflated wildly again, and rushed towards the Millennium Toad King again.


    Although Luo Dong was in a panic, he knew that his light blade could not harm the Toad King, so he turned his eyes away and carefully checked the surrounding environment, but he saw various protruding mountains and rocks and messy herbs. Mi Yuan, there seemed to be a very smooth rock, and his heart moved. Could it be that there is a stone gate under this mountain, and the Treasure Pavilion is inside the mountain?


    As soon as he raised his breath, he came to the smooth stone rock, reached out to touch the smooth rock, glanced around, and suddenly saw a small round hole at the bottom, reached in and touched it, only felt that the inside of the hole was extremely cold, as if faintly There is a wave of magic.


    "Jasmine, this seems to be a trap, but it''s not locked or lit, do you know how to open it?" Luo Dong turned around and shouted at Jasmine.


    "That''s a magic circle lock. You just need to inject mana, and the method can be opened." Jasmine turned her head and shouted in a hurry.


    And the Millennium Toad King, who was fighting fiercely, saw Luo Dong in front of the lock, his red eyes swelled up, and when he roared fiercely, he sprayed out an extremely huge ice mist, as if he was about to break through the defense of the hell fire lion. Obviously it understands the function of the magic lock, and Luo Dong is not allowed to open it and enter.


    "I want to rush over, dreaming." Jasmine bit another mouthful of blood and poured it into the Hellfire Lion, causing the Hellfire Lion to expand its power again, just enough to withstand the impact of the Millennium Toad King.


    At this time, the little blood dragon, after countless failed dashes, finally cleverly went around the back of the Millennium Toad King and launched a sneak attack.


    "Huhu..." The little blood dragon spewed out a strong flame and rushed towards the Millennium Toad King.


    The thousand-year-old Toad King''s hard scales forcibly resisted the little blood dragon''s fireball, but his body froze for a moment, and the icy mist that spewed out also weakened a bit.


    "Luo Dong, hurry up and try to open the magic circle lock, the Millennium Toad King is completely held back by us." Jasmine shouted happily.


    Luo Dong was sweating hotly, concentrating on sensing the magic circle lock nervously. In an instant, he felt that the magic power of the wind system seemed to be contained in the lock, flowing densely.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.Luo Dong tried to inject mana into the lock.


    Suddenly, a powerful suction sucked Luo Dong''s magic power. Luo Dong seemed to have received an electric shock, as if repeating the scene when he was sucked into memory by Bahuang, he felt exhausted, and the magic power in his body disappeared in an instant.


    Luo Dong was startled and hurriedly stopped injecting magic power.


    The whole person already felt extremely tired, and almost wanted to get down on the ground. Looking at Jasmine''s side again, Jasmine was continuously replenishing mana for the fireworks in hell with her fingers. Seeing that she was sweating and nervous, she obviously couldn''t last too long.


    Emergency moment.


    From the empty land of anthers on the Zangbaoge mountain peak, a thunderous human voice resounded suddenly.


    "Who is it that dares to enter the forbidden area of Xiaoyao Sect..."


    "Hurry up and catch him, or you will be killed..."


    "Senior brother Lu Dang, senior brother Fei Jie, why bother talking nonsense with these thieves, let''s go up and kill them together..."


    Both Luo Dong and Jasmine turned their heads in surprise, only to see three disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect in blue magic robes standing in the west passage of the Treasure Pavilion, screaming with frightened expressions. Two of them, Lu Dang and Fei Jie, who were carrying the mutton earlier, were already waving their magic wands and quickly rushed towards them.


    The remaining disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect turned around and did not enter the stone gate, obviously he was going outside to call for someone to come over.


    Although Luo Dong was in a panic, he glanced at Jasmine in the middle of the battle, seeing her pursing her lips and using magic without saying a word, obviously she didn''t have the thought of running away immediately. Moreover, the two of them were deeply trapped in the Xiaoyao Sect''s interior at this time, and they were afraid that if they escaped, they would encounter a large number of Xiaoyao Sect disciples rushing over.


    Luo Dong bit his lower lip, and took another risk to inject mana into the keyhole.


    It is still the mana being sucked without change.


    When she felt infinitely anxious, it suddenly occurred to her that Jasmine only said that to break the magic lock, she needed to inject magic power to open it, but she didn''t say whether it could be replaced by Yuan force. There is already a lot of destructive energy in my body, I don''t know what effect it will have after injecting it.


    With a thought, the golden core in his body turned into a liquid, and the water rushed into the magic lock in a long stream.


    In an instant, Luo Dong clearly sensed the magic power in the magic lock, as clearly as seeing a map. Luo Dong felt that there were two kinds of power distributed in the magic lock, one was the large network of the electric system, and the other was the vortex of the wind system. Two kinds of mana wrapped around a ball of light that shone with yellow light.


    Luo Dong''s heart moved, and he desperately poured all the destructive power into the magic power of the keyhole. He felt that when the power passed through the current net, there was a crackling conflict. Enveloped, and the whirlpool of the wind element rolled in madly, trying to engulf the Yuanli.


    Luo Dong suddenly understood that the magic power of the undead that disappeared before was probably swallowed up by the current net and the wind whirlpool in this way.


    But what he encountered at this time was Luo Dong''s destructive power, whose tenacity was not so easy to swallow.


    Ruining Yuanli sprinted a few times in the magic lock, like a slippery loach, suddenly bounced and shot to get rid of the entanglement of the current net and the wind whirlpool, and shot forward, rushing into the yellow light ball.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A stream of rock from the magic circle lock mechanism cracked open.


    This time, the cracking of the magic lock was finally a fluke success.


    If Craig, the patriarch of the Xiaoyao Sect, was here at this time, he would definitely be pissed off. This magic circle lock was created by him exhausting all his life''s effort. The magic power in it was fused with the electricity system and wind system. Even if there were two sixth-level magicians, he might not be able to open it. Of course, this is not something that can be opened by Luo Dong''s success in Juyuan, but the power of different dimensions that destroys the power and hides the different space. Its nature is not restricted by the power of reality, so it can break through the current network and the wind system with only two levels of power. Nest, so as to enter the organ yellow ball to open the stone door.


    "Jasmine, I have broken the lock of the magic circle, and the gate of the Treasure Pavilion has been opened." Luo Dong jumped and shouted.


    "Haha...Luo Dong, I didn''t expect you to be really good..." Jasmine laughed loudly.


    Jasmine stopped injecting magic power into the Hellfire Lion, and regardless of whether the Hellfire Lion was alive or dead, she turned around and jumped, and arrived at Luodong''s side in a moment. I was seeing a dark passage exposed by the cracked stone rock. He reached out and grabbed Luo Dong''s little hand, and the two ejected into the passage.


    The dark passage is actually only a few meters long.


    A halo of magic elements emitting purple-red light spots is in front of it.


    After crossing and entering, my eyes brightened, and I was already in a bright and gorgeous space.


    "quack¡­¡­"


    The rock mechanism at the back is automatically closed.


    At this time, Lu Dang and Fei Jie, who were chasing after outside, were both frustrated and annoyed. They struck Shiyan with their magic wands and made angry "dongdong" sounds. Arranged by themselves, they are only responsible for guarding, of course they cannot be cracked.


    "We can only wait for the suzerain to come." Lu Dang Hei said to Fei Jie with a blue face.


    "I didn''t expect these two to be so treacherous, even the Millennium Toad King couldn''t stop it..." Fei Jie looked at the Millennium Toad King and murmured, feeling very frightened in his heart. This time the guards were unfavorable, and he didn''t know what kind of severe punishment he would suffer from the Suzerain.

 Chapter 20 Treasure Pavilion

    Chapter 20 Treasure Pavilion


    But Luo Dong and Jasmine were looking at the space of the Treasure Pavilion with surprise on their faces.


    I saw that the size of this place was about 100 square meters. The walls and floors were as smooth as gourds, and there were many bright and gorgeous miscellaneous items wrapped around them. There are fir cabinets, some containing books, some containing medicine bottles, and some weapon racks containing various weapons such as swords, guns, swords and halberds... There are also various wooden horses, statues, antiques and other rich things. There are even some clothes made of gold and silver threads...


    Both of them were young, and seeing so many rare treasures, they couldn''t help being excited, and temporarily forgot that they were in a dangerous place.


    Dozens of huge night pearls are embedded on the ceiling, shining brightly on everything...


    What is strange is that among the various items, there is a golden orc statue. This statue has a lion''s head, hair flying around, and a muscular body wearing a close-fitting vest. It is holding a huge green bow and arrow, its right eye is slightly closed, and its left foot is bent, making a gesture of bowing and trying to shoot.


    Although this statue is made of gold and copper, it is exquisitely carved, and it is full of charm to grasp the tension of the characters.


    However, no matter how precious the statue was, it wasn''t the Fallen Excalibur they were looking for, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "The Green Edge Sword...the Soul-Breaking Sword...the Asura Stick...the Sword of Sorrow...so many precious weapons, but I couldn''t find the Fallen Excalibur..." Jasmine pointed at all kinds of weapons with her little finger, and said Say it in one sentence.


    "Hehe... Thanks to you still thinking about the Fallen Sword, I''m afraid that all the Xiaoyao Sect disciples outside will chase after you in a while. Let''s think about how to escape from here." Luo Dong couldn''t help but worry. .


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as I find the Fallen Excalibur, with the superb fire magic on the sword, coupled with my ability to control fire magic, my strength can be increased by at least two levels, even if I meet Craig at that time, I''m not afraid...and that little witch, Monroe, hmph, I won''t lose to her either." Jasmine pouted her mouth and said, she was still thinking about Monroe in her heart.


    "Then we can only build our hope on the Fallen Excalibur!" Luo Dong said with a sigh while squinting at Jasmine.


    "Then hurry up and help me find the Fallen Excalibur." Jasmine urged.


    "Calm down, Jasmine, we need to calm down..." Luo Dong clenched his fists and said, "The Fallen God Sword is a special treasure used by Craig to celebrate his birthday. The sword must be hidden in a secret place. Perhaps, there is another secret room here."


    "What?" Jasmine was stunned, apparently unable to think of such a complicated matter.


    Craig would be terrified if he heard it. Luo Dong''s speculation comes from the principle of the construction mechanism of killer science. As a killer, he must first calmly grasp any environment. And Luo Dong is very calm now.


    "Jasmine, let''s hurry up. You quickly look through all the items. Don''t be greedy and take whatever you see. Our goal is to find the Fallen Excalibur. And I will be responsible for checking whether there are secret chambers around." Luo Dong hurriedly Said, the body has already walked away, and began to move.


    Jasmine nodded.


    The two divided the labor to find the fallen sword.


    The walls on all sides are very smooth, and touching it is like touching stones in the water. Luo Dong carefully touched, tapped, and sometimes listened closely... It took him ten minutes to check around the wall in a space of only 100 square meters, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Luo Dong was not discouraged, moved the cabinet, and climbed up to check the ceiling.


    ...


    The tense minutes and seconds passed.


    Nothing was found.


    "Ah! God, it''s the ''Zhuyan Pill''. I found the treasure. As long as I eat her, I can curb aging and maintain a youthful appearance..." Jasmine suddenly jumped in joy and joy.


    Luo Dong looked at Jasmine dejectedly, feeling really speechless.


    "Jasmine, if we don''t find the Fallen Sword, we will die here..." Luo Dong said weakly.


    "Hehe, who cares..." Jasmine said excitedly, holding up the medicine bottle containing Yanyan Pills, "There are just two Zhuyan Pills in it, you and I will each take one, so we won''t have to worry about aging in the future."


    Luo Dong stared blankly at the excited Jasmine, speechless...


    "Come on, Luo Dong, here you are." Jasmine handed Luo Dong a Zhuyan Pill.


    Luo Dong had no choice but to reach out and take it.


    Seeing Jasmine swallowing the Zhuyan Pill excitedly, and swallowing the Zhuyan Pill herself, she felt that the elixir was slightly cool at the entrance, and it turned into a fragrance that fell into her stomach, and then dissipated, not much of a strange feeling.


    "Delicious pill." Jasmine praised.


    "Have you found the Fallen Excalibur?" Luo Dong asked.


    "No, how about you?" Jasmine said.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there."No, I searched all around the walls, ceiling, and even the floor, and found nothing." Luo Dong shook his head, shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Then what should we do now?" Jasmine said with a worried expression for the first time.


    "There is no other way. We have to compromise with the Xiaoyaozong people. We surrender automatically. Anyway, we really didn''t take anything from them. I hope they can let us go." Luo Dong said dejectedly.


    "I have an idea." Jasmine said as she opened her eyes.


    "Can you leave?" Luo Dong asked expectantly.


    "We collected all the antiques, and when Craig came in, we threatened him that if he dared not let us out, we would destroy all the precious antiques. I believe that Craig, who is so rich as his life, will definitely grow old. Honestly sent us away from Xiaoyaozong." Jasmine said loudly with her hands on her hips.


    "Oh..." Luo Dong yawned: "Craig, the majestic suzerain of the generation, would care about some expensive commodities? Besides, we have violated their deepest patriarchal rules by sneaking into the secret treasure house to steal. will surely take our lives."


    "Is it really that bad?" Jasmine asked Luo Dong with her eyes wide open.


    "En..." Luo Dong nodded in distress, and sat down on the ground dejectedly.


    Suddenly, Luo Dong''s eyes fell on the lion-headed orc statue in the center of the Treasure Pavilion, and felt that it was strange to put it in the middle. Just imagine the countless treasures here, why it is only placed in the middle. When Luo Dong searched the secret room everywhere, he just forgot to check under the lion-headed orc statue.


    Could it be...


    Luo Dong walked up to the lion-headed orc statue with his heart hanging, stretched out his hands, and hugged the statue.


    "Heh... get up..." Luo Dong said.


    But the lion-headed orc statue, which weighed more than a thousand catties, only moved slightly, and then sank with Luo Dong''s strength.


    "Jasmine, come and help me, I suspect there is a secret passage under this statue." Luo Dong shouted.


    Jasmine came over and hugged the statue opposite Luo Dong.


    "Ah... get up..." Luo Dong shouted again.


    The lion-headed orc statue finally moved heavily, and moved to the side under the movement of the two children.


    Looking at the open space where the statue was removed, there is a circular hexagram magic circle of light, with yellow, black, and red intertwined streams of light rotating slowly, and a little bit of red light flickering like the starry sky at night.


    Through the magic aperture, only an endless abyss as deep as a black hole can be seen.


    "It''s another magic circle lock, there is a way." Luo Dong bared his teeth and smiled.


    "Let me crack it and see." Jasmine said.


    Jasmine walked to the hexagram magic circle, squatted down, closed her eyes, and slowly stretched her jade hand into the magic circle. Using her own level 4 fire magic power, a powerful force swirled in the magic circle. Immediately, she felt as if she had fallen into a black hole. , the injected mana was instantly exhausted.


    "Evil door..." Jasmine said after a breath.


    Tried to inject mana again, but the mana still disappeared without a trace.


    "Jasmine, can you untie it?" Luo Dong asked.


    "Nonsense, as long as I spend a little more time, I can definitely crack the magic circle." Jasmine said dissatisfied.


    She had seen Luo Dong easily crack the magic circle lock outside the Treasure Pavilion before, and now it was her turn, so she naturally refused to lose to Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong not only smiled slightly.


    "You dare to laugh at me." Jasmine saw Luo Dong''s smile sharply, turned her head and said angrily.


    "I didn''t." Luo Dong hastily defended.


    "Hmph, why don''t you give it a try." Jasmine said.


    However, he casually took out a divine pill from his bosom, threw it into his mouth, quickly replenished his mana, injected mana again, and explored the way to release the magic circle lock.


    However, after Jasmine swallowed three divine spirit pills one after another, the magic power in her body dissipated a lot, and she still couldn''t break the weird magic circle lock. Instead, Jasmine was so tired that she blushed, her brain was swollen, and she was out of breath.


    "Jasmine... why don''t you let me come..." Luo Dong said hesitantly, afraid of hurting Jasmine''s face.


    "This magic circle lock is really a scum." Jasmine said angrily, shaking her hands.


    Luo Dong suppressed his laughter, put his hand in the lock of the hexagram magic circle, and injected the power of destruction. Immediately, the mystery of the magic circle lock was clearly sensed in the brain. It turned out to be a magic circle with three elements of wind, water and electricity. The same thunderous lightning magic wraps the wind whirlpool, and ice blocks formed by water magic block the periphery. However, Luo Dong only followed the previous method of deciphering, allowing the destruction of the power to attack hard, and in just a moment, he broke through the package of the three magics of wind, water, electricity, and entered the crystal light ball...


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The magic lock flickered for a while.


    A dark round hole flashed from below.


    Luo Dong looked at Jasmine with a smile, and seeing her displeased face, he couldn''t help laughing excitedly.

 Chapter 21: The Peak

    Chapter 21: The Peak


    But there was another loud bang, and a strong light came in, but the outer door of the Treasure Pavilion behind the two of them opened.


    A huge and burly figure wearing a blue magic robe flashed at the door, holding a two-meter-long magic wand, with red hair like a lion''s fur standing upside down, but it was Craig, the suzerain of the Xiaoyao Sect, who had arrived. The many disciples of Xiaoyao Sect who followed behind also stood aggressively.


    "Roar--"


    A loud lion''s roar came out of Craig''s mouth, and the huge sound resounded in the space, filling Luodong and Jasmine''s ears as it traveled back and forth. At the same time, the two felt a strong pressure that seemed to crush their hearts. But it was Craig''s powerful deterrence that worked.


    Luo Dong shook his head, Yuan Li filled his ears, trying to stay awake.


    A group of strong ice mist scattered over the sky from behind... It was an ice magic that Craig released instantly - Frost Ice Mist.


    Luo Dong shuddered, not daring to hesitate any longer.


    As soon as he grabbed Jasmine''s hand, he swooped down and entered the round hole where the magic circle lock was broken.


    Craig flashed to the magic circle lock in an instant...


    However, the six-pointed star magic circle lock that sealed the round hole, because someone entered, has automatically closed and returned to the original starry sky.


    Craig raised his fiery red beard and smiled coldly. He put his giant black-skinned hand on the magic circle lock, injecting magic power to open the acupuncture point. However, his giant copper bell eyes froze for a moment, and the magic power injected into the magic lock turned out to be like entering a dead place in the desert, without any sense.


    "Fucking two little bastards." Craig screamed angrily.


    It turned out that the moment Luo Dong entered the cave, he just sensed the return rotation of the magic circle lock, and immediately used the destructive power to strongly impact the magic element of the magic circle lock, and by virtue of the destructive power, forcibly destroyed the crystal ball in the trap.


    Even though Craig''s magic is super strong, he still can''t open the magic circle lock.


    As for how Luo Dong will get out of the cave, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many Xiaoyaozong people watching outside, even if they come out, it will be a dead end, so it is better to put hope in the cave, hoping that there will be new mutations.


    There really is a hole in the bottom of the cave, like a gourd, a large room is connected to another small room.


    In the middle of the round and smooth cave space, there is a steel shelf, on which is placed a long sword with red fine lines. There are still clusters of flames burning in the steel shelf, making the rapier on it flashing with flames.


    The whole room was red with flames.


    The two little ones stared blankly at the fine-grained long sword, vaguely having a premonition.


    He leaned into the fine-grained long sword and looked around, and he saw the four characters: Fallen Sword.


    "Haha... finally found it..." Jasmine said excitedly.


    Stretching out her right hand, she grabbed the hilt of the sword and lifted it up. Immediately, the divine sword flashed red, making a "clank" dragon chant... Jasmine raised the sword again and danced a sword flower tremblingly. The flame burns.


    Luo Dong can also feel hot.


    "Sure enough, it comes with a strong element of fine fire magic. It is said that Craig built this sword without hesitating to inject all the mother iron of his wealth, combined with the rare elf fire in the world, but I did not expect it to be obtained by me. He must be angry outside now. My beard and hair are flying..." Jasmine smiled incomparably proudly.


    "But Jasmine, do you know what I''m thinking? I''m thinking how to get out from here..." Luo Dong looked at the walls around him hesitantly.


    I saw many portrait totems carved on the round and smooth gourd wall.


    These totems were all dressed in red, many of them were orcs, and some were humans. They all looked ferocious and menacing. At this moment, they surrounded the two of them, as if they were laughing at the fact that they could not retreat.


    "Didn''t you claim to be proficient in picking locks? Now is your turn to show off." Jasmine blinked at Luo Dong.


    "Now I hope that when Craig releases the Fallen Excalibur, he also arranges another secret passage, which just allows us to escape from another world." Luo Dong said.


    "Then check quickly." Jasmine urged.


    Luo Dong smiled wryly, and had no choice but to check the four walls with the last hope. After a while, he found nothing, and walked to the small gourd room in frustration...Suddenly, he saw strange air currents swirling in the small room, It makes the body warm and soft, becomes lighter, and has a feeling of flying...


    "Jasmine, I feel that the small room is a bit weird." Luo Dong said.


    Jasmine was overjoyed, and quickly flashed into the small room holding the Falling Excalibur. Immediately, she also sensed the swirling airflow here.


    "The space portal." Jasmine said happily.


    "You mean, this is a portal that can break through the limitation of spatial distance, and we can travel to other places from here?" Luo Dong asked in disbelief, surprised and delighted in his heart.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon."Well, as long as you consume some magic stones, you can teleport to other places. And the magic stones that replenish mana, I happen to carry them with me." Jasmine nodded and said.


    "But where will we be teleported?" Luo Dong asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a transmission channel leading to the outside of Happy Valley." Jasmine said.


    "But if it happened to be sent to the hall of Xiaoyaozong, we would not be in a trap." Luo Dong said.


    "How can you be so pessimistic." Jasmine glared at Luo Dong.


    "It''s up to you..." Luo Dong muttered.


    Jasmine immediately swiped the interspatial ring, and she was already holding two black glowing stones, one in each hand, using magic power to guide and melt them.


    In an instant, the swirling airflow in the space portal flowed rapidly, and quickly concentrated around the magic stone. As the magic stone digested, the two of them were gradually enveloped in a layer of white light... The surrounding space began to vibrate, and the scene rotated rapidly ...Suddenly, the eyes of the two of them dimmed, and they had disappeared into the gourd room.


    It was sent to a dim space.


    I saw that this is a pavilion made of steel as a whole, with strips of white cloth hanging from the iron beams, and the surroundings are quiet. The exit of the pavilion is a golden copper door, and on the copper door are four narrow dark windows, and the subtle white light shines on a trapezoidal iron table at the end.


    The yellow iron plaques were placed on the iron table, which turned out to be numerous spirit plaques of the dead.


    The two of them leaned closer to the many tokens and looked carefully, and the names of Orasto, Su Geer, Alaga, etc. appeared...


    "It turned out to be the ancestral hall of the Xiaoyao Sect. We have traveled to a place where dead people live." Jasmine said in surprise.


    "Let''s push open the copper door and go out to see what kind of place it is," Luo Dong said.


    The two walked towards the bronze door and pulled it open forcefully.


    All of a sudden, a gust of strong wind blows towards their faces, blowing the clothes and hair of the two of them up, and the countless white cloth strips hanging from the Zongtang are fluttering and fluttering. .


    And a bone-piercing cold blows to the two of them with the strong wind.


    "What kind of place is this? Why is it so cold?" Jasmine said in astonishment.


    "It''s on a mountain, we are on a very high mountain." Luo Dong said.


    It was only then that Jasmine saw the clumps of forest in the distance, floating in the thick mist, floating in a misty way. Looking up at the sky, she felt that the clouds turned into moist air and sucked into her nose. Everything here was miserable.


    In addition, this is a dead man''s hall, which makes it even more mysterious.


    Braving the cold, the two strolled out.


    It didn''t take long to learn about the world. It turned out to be the top of the mountain behind Xiaoyaozong. Standing on the cliff, the Xiaoyaozong Castle below is only about the size of a matchbox. This mountain is horribly high.


    Jasmine took Luo Dong''s hand and walked eastward.


    After a while, he stood on the cliff to the east.


    Not far below, there is a city hundreds of times larger than Xiaoyaozong. Those houses, buildings and various gardens look like ants all over the ground, like a mud castle played by children.


    "We are trapped here." Luo Dong took a breath.


    "Can''t you go down?" Jasmine asked Luo Dong even though she knew the answer.


    "Do you think there are other secret passages in such a place?" Luo Dong shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "But we can''t wait to die like this," Jasmine said.


    "Let''s go back to the Zongtang Pavilion first, it''s really cold outside." Luo Dong shuddered.


    After returning to the Zongtang Pavilion and closing the copper door, I only felt that the surrounding environment was very cold. Now it seems that if you want to go back, you can only go back to the Treasure Pavilion, but those who are waiting for many Xiaoyaozong will die if they go back.


    The two sat side by side in silence, both of them felt that they didn''t know what to say.


    Time passed by every minute and every second...


    "Luo Dong, do you regret it?" Jasmine said leisurely suddenly.


    "I don''t know...you look too much like An Rou." Luo Dong said confusedly.


    "Just because of An Rou, you don''t even regret dying?" Jasmine asked strangely.


    "That''s right, last year''s death training, if An Rou didn''t help me, I would have died already." Luo Dong said.


    "Judging from your tone, you must love An Rou very much." Jasmine suddenly pointed her right index finger at Luo Dong''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Luo Dong didn''t expect to admit it outright.


    Although he is only eleven years old. But in the days at the Saragas Killer Base, apart from training and fighting, the only person who could communicate emotionally was An Rou. Looking back on that horrible and dark life, the only one who cared about him was An Rou who made him understand what emotion is. He didn''t know what love was, but the movies and TV told him that An Rou was half of him.

 Chapter 22getaway

    Chapter 22getaway


    Looking at Luo Dong''s melancholy feeling.


    "Luo Dong, tell me how you like An Rou''s story." Jasmine said with a smile full of curiosity.


    "When I was seven years old, I was adopted by Instructor Toby from the Jinxiang Orphanage to the Saragas Killer Base. The first training was guided by An Rou, who was three years older than me. It was also the first day, and I I was bullied by the fat man Garev who was one year older than me. I challenged him unconvinced and was defeated. He stepped on me and picked up a huge stone to hit me on the head. An Rou came over to stop me and patted me and cried After class, he gave me creamy chocolate to eat... I will always remember that chocolate tasted like coconut milk, sweet and sour, and it melted my heart... An Rou is so kind, not at all because I was taken by others Bullying and despising me like others... Since then, I have vowed to be a strong person. I keep exercising and working hard every day. And An Rou is like a sister, she has always encouraged me, cared for me, But just the year before last, An Rou graduated as an outstanding student. On the day she left, she told me that her biggest dream was to live quietly by the beach, with a white house and a fragrant garden. At that time, I made a kite and ran all over the ground with my own hands... But she doesn''t know how to make a kite. Apart from learning to stealth and assassination, we assassin students don''t have time to learn how to make a kite!... But after I heard it, I wasted It took me a long time to make kites, and I made one after another, enough to make up a hundred kites, and gave them all to An Rou. On that day, An Rou left the island of Saragas, she took the kite, So I cried, and said that I would fly a kite with me in the future, and live together by the peaceful seaside..."


    As Luo Dong spoke, tears rolled down his face...


    Jasmine was infected, and felt tears welling up in her eyes, as if they were about to flow down from the heat.


    "Since then, I have been looking forward to An Rou''s return every day, but the rules of the killer base are strict, how can she come back easily? So I look forward to graduating as soon as possible, until one day I can carry out missions with An Rou... ...I even foolishly thought that when we earn enough contribution points from the killer base, we can live by the seaside with An Rou... But, I am now in a strange world, and I will never see An Rou again Soft..."


    When Luo Dong said this, he couldn''t suppress his sadness anymore, so he couldn''t help but burst into tears, feeling his stomach twitching and uncomfortable, and the depressive life he had lived in the Emerald Territory this year was also released with tears.


    "Okay, don''t cry. Didn''t you say that I look like An Rou? I''ll be your older sister from now on?" Jasmine said, stroking Luo Dong''s back.


    "Okay, I only have you as my friend in this world." Luo Dongen said with a sigh.


    "After leaving Xiaoyaozong, I will take you home and ask my father to pay you to study at Lieyang Magic Academy, so we can stay together." An Rou said softly and gently.


    "So you are so kind to me." Luo Dong said to Jasmine with a smile through his tears.


    "Hehe, I look very savage, but in fact I am very gentle inside." Jasmine also laughed.


    "Then how should we get out of here now?" Luo Dong asked suddenly.


    "Think about it again." Jasmine was taken aback for a moment before suddenly realizing that she was trapped on the top of the mountain.


    Luo Dong felt that there was nothing to do, so he stood up, walked around the trapezoidal table where the coffin was placed, and looked up at the top of the pavilion. The strips of white cloth were very indifferent.


    Suddenly, Luo Dong seemed to have discovered something, and he raised his head and did not move for a long time.


    "Luo Dong, what are you looking at?" Jasmine asked strangely.


    "There seems to be writing on the roof." Luo Dong wondered.


    "Really, I didn''t see it?" Jasmine raised her head and said.


    "Look carefully at the yellow gossip pattern on the top of the building. The circle is filled with words like ants." Luo Dong said.


    It was only then that Jasmine saw that in the middle of the roof, there was a relatively prominent gossip circle, engraved with characters that shone red. Unable to be surprised, he used an acceleration magic, leaped forward, and grabbed the iron bars on the roof.


    "Hehe, Luo Dong, this gossip pattern engraves a set of fighting qi jue called Xiaoyao Jue. It must be Xiaoyao Sect''s Xiaoyao Jue. It is useless to me as a magician. I just wonder if you want it?" Jasmine said. laughed.


    "Okay." Luo Dong said.


    I was thinking in my heart that after I successfully gathered Yuan, I always felt insufficient Yuan power when I wanted to expand my veins, and Mo Yu had already written that if I lacked destructive energy after successfully gathering Yuan, I could supplement it with the Dou Qi Jue. Right now, I happen to be short of a fighting spirit art.


    "Then I will get rid of this Xiaoyaojue." Jasmine said.


    "En." Luo Dong nodded.


    Jasmine spat out some magical spells, and in a short while she used the cutting technique, and a blade of light gleaming with white glow chichi cut through the gossip circle. After a while, Xiaoyaojue was cut off.


    Landed on the ground, and handed the Xiaoyao Jue to Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong took Xiaoyaojue and watched it immediately.


    Xiaoyao Jue writes about a unique method of fighting qi. According to the above description, in addition to a lot of magic elements in this world, there are also a lot of air elements. If the air elements are inhaled into the dantian of the body, battle qi can be formed over time.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.Warriors with great fighting spirit are not inferior to magicians at all, but there are more in number, because fighting spirit can be practiced by most people.


    From time to time, Luo Dong asked Jasmine for the meaning of the words, but after a long time, he finished reading more than a thousand words of Xiaoyaojue. He had learned the shorthand method at the killer''s base, so he memorized the words of Xiaoyaojue very quickly. In just a few tens of minutes, he memorized the whole Xiaoyaojue.


    With anticipation and curiosity, Luo Dong sat down cross-legged and tried to practice Xiaoyaojue.


    I can only feel that the surrounding space is full of weird airflow, like water and gold, soft and hard, like chewing gum, which is as smooth and tough as chewing gum, swimming into the body, passing through various pores and meridians, flowing into the dantian, and entering Juyuan success In the golden core, it slowly expands and absorbs softly...


    The top of the head is braving white puffs and puffs...


    Jasmine sat quietly by the side, knowing that Luo Dong was in the middle of deep practice, and it was best not to disturb her, so as not to cause a sudden madness.


    ...


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    an hour.


    Luo Dong opened his eyes violently, and there was a misty white light in his eyes, but it was the result of the expansion of fighting spirit in his body, which spontaneously condensed in the eyes.


    "It seems that you like this fighting qi technique very much, but when you practice, won''t it conflict with the fighting qi technique you have learned before?" Jasmine asked curiously.


    "I haven''t learned fighting qi before." Luo Dong told the truth.


    "What, then how did you use the light flow wind blade before?" Jasmine said.


    "I used to practice the ''Law of Destruction'', a power from a different dimension, but Xiaoyaojue''s kung fu method does not conflict with the law of destruction at all. I have practiced Xiaoyaojue for half a session, and I feel that I have made great progress. I will continue to practice in the future." Luo Dong said.


    "Is there a future?" Jasmine said.


    Luo Dong was stunned and speechless, the predicament at this time brought him back from the joy of practicing Xiaoyaojue to depression.


    The two sat together again, bowing their heads in silence.


    after a long time...


    "Jasmine, do you have a rope in your space ring?" Luo Dong suddenly asked.


    "No, I only bring a tent with me, and that tent can be used as a big kite to fly us into the sky." Jasmine shook her head and laughed.


    "What, your tent can be used as a kite¡ªa kite." Luo Dong suddenly said loudly.


    "What''s the matter..." Jasmine didn''t understand why Luo Dong was so happy all of a sudden.


    "I thought of it, we can use the tent to make a glider. I learned a lot of things in the killer base, and even learned the knowledge of making a glider." Luo Dong said happily.


    "But, I don''t understand what the glider you''re talking about is! Is it a magic baby?" Jasmine said.


    "Hehe, it''s not a magic baby, but it''s modern technology. As the name suggests, a glider can be said to be a flying car, a flying car that can carry us gliding in the sky, but can''t go up." Luo Dong said.


    "Okay, show me what you do!" Jasmine dubiously believed Luo Dong''s words.


    Following that, Jasmine took out the tent from the interspatial ring.


    Luo Dong immediately spread the tent on the ground, and pulled the fabric of the tent with his hands, only to feel that it was very hard and tough, and the material used to make a glider was very suitable. For the rest of the frame, Luo Dong glanced outside the Zongtang, and simply went to fold the branches.


    "Jasmine, wait here, I''ll go outside and cut some branches." Luo Dong said.


    Open the bronze door, and escape into the cloudy and misty mountains against the strong wind.


    After a while, Luo Dong pushed open the copper door and came in, carrying more than ten fir tree branches with him.


    Luo Dong borrowed the Fallen Sword, and quickly cut the branches into sticks. Ask Jasmine to take out the tent from the space ring, spread it out on the ground, carefully cut it into pieces, and then jump up to cut the hanging cloth strips in the Zongtang into ropes.


    After everything is fully prepared.


    Luo Dong followed the method of making a glider. First, he built two frames with wooden sticks, tied them firmly with cloth strips, and then pulled them here and there to make the glider frame a curved structure.


    Finally, use the thick and tough cloth surface of the tent to insert into the frame of the glider, and tie it tightly with cloth ropes.


    Soon, two crude gliders were made.


    In order to ensure safety, Luo Dong first went out with a glider on his back, ran outside to test the feeling, and came back in a while.


    "Alright, Jasmine, we can fly now." Luo Dong laughed.


    "Is it really okay?" Jasmine looked at the glider in disbelief.


    "Trust me? This thing can''t fly, but it can float. Like a kite, its wide wings can keep it balanced in the air," Luo Dong explained.


    "En." Jasmine thought for a while and nodded.


    "Okay, follow my example, hold the glider on your shoulders, and grab the bracket with your hands. After we leave the Zongtang, we run along the strong wind until we reach the edge of the cliff, jump off, and we can be like birds It¡¯s the same as gliding.¡± Luo Dong said, already out of the Zongtang.


    Jasmine could only believe in following behind him.

 Chapter 23 The Prodigal Son

    Chapter 23 The Prodigal Son


    The wind outside became even stronger, blowing towards Mocheng in the east. At noon, the strong sunlight pierced through the mountain fog, and the branches and rocks shone with dazzling luster.


    Running fast.


    We have reached the edge of the cliff.


    "Jump!" Luo Dong shouted, already carrying the glider on his back, gliding gently in the sky.


    Jasmine closed her eyes, and also jumped down.


    In an instant, she felt as light as a swallow, and the feeling of floating in the air made her feel indescribably wonderful. Open your eyes, the vast sky around you is blue, and the misty clouds and mist reveal a sacred taste.


    It seems that he has become a high-level magician and has mastered the flying technique.


    "Luodong, my city of Kiai is two hundred kilometers away from here, can this glider fly there?" Jasmine said.


    "Yes, because the mountain we started from is too high, I estimate that we can fly about 300 kilometers." Luo Dong said.


    "Haha, then I will take a glider and circle around Kiai City, so that everyone can see that I, Jasmine, can fly." Jasmine said with a smile.


    "Well, you control the flight direction of the glider, and don''t let us be too far apart." Luo Dong said.


    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the sky in front of them, blowing the glider of the two of them hard. Suddenly, the crude glider was crumbling and flying crookedly in the sky.


    Jasmine''s glider was alright, but Luo Dong was afraid that she would not be proficient in piloting a glider, so he gave her the one that was the strongest. However, the glider I was driving was not perfect because of the lack of cloth strips.


    The gust of wind kept coming like a howling ghost.


    Suddenly, Luo Dong heard a "click".


    It turned out that the pole of his glider broke.


    Luo Dong was startled, and hurriedly grabbed the cloth surface of the glider with both hands, and tried his best to control the glider not to tilt.


    "It''s not good, Jasmine, the pole of my glider is broken, I''m afraid it won''t be able to support the flight for too long." Luo Dong said anxiously.


    "Then what should we do? Will you fall?" Jasmine asked worriedly.


    "I can barely control the glider, but a glider with a broken pole cannot fly too far. I must land in Mocheng quickly." Luo Dong said.


    "Then what about me?" Jasmine said.


    "Your glider is very strong, and you have also mastered the gliding skills. Therefore, you can fly the glider to the city of Kiai. Anyway, I have to go to the desert outside the city of Mo, so you should go back to Kiai first, and wait." When I come back from the desert, I will go to Lieyang Magic Academy to find you." Luo Dong said.


    I thought to myself, since I have the compass map of the Eight Desolations, it should be very fast to find the Abyss of Wrath and get gold coins.


    Suddenly, another gust of wind blew in, and the glider of the two deviated and separated.


    Moreover, Luo Dong''s glider was stunned by the strong wind because the pole was broken. Not only did the flying speed slow down, but it also gradually sank a little bit downward.


    Looking at Jasmine, he saw her turning her head and staring at him.


    Luo Dong blushed inexplicably, and made a gesture to Jasmine in front of him, and Jasmine waved to Luo Dong, the distance between the two became farther and farther.


    In the end, Jasmine''s glider was still flying in the sky ahead, while Luo Dong''s glider fell slowly and slowly, and Jasmine''s glider gradually became smaller...and finally disappeared completely.


    And at this time.


    The desert city in the distance is getting bigger and closer, and you can gradually see the city dwellers who look like ants, the bustling streets, and the houses of Gothic architecture.


    Luo Dong''s glider was already unbearable to fly, and it was falling crookedly towards the center of Mocheng.


    I saw that the buildings in the desert city below were getting bigger and bigger, and the pedestrians on the bustling streets gradually became clear. Those who saw the glider, whether adults or children, pointed at them. Luo Dong didn''t want to shock the world, and was hesitating where to land when he suddenly saw a huge park several hundred meters wide.


    Immediately, he controlled the glider and slid crookedly towards the park.


    "Hulala..." The right wing of the glider broke open suddenly.


    Luo Dong was shocked.


    The glider could no longer glide, and it was spinning with a top in an instant.


    Luo Dong felt very dizzy in the air. Mission controlled the balance of the glider, holding the cloth strips on both sides with his left and right hands respectively, so that the glider would not be torn apart by the wind. It is only a few tens of meters away from the garden below.


    Luo Dong''s hands pulling the cloth strips opened suddenly, and immediately, the cloth surface of the glider opened like an umbrella, forming a parachute, and quickly fell facing the ground.


    Luo Dong concentrated on calculating the landing time.


    Thirty meters...


    twenty meters...


    fifteen meters...


    "Whoosh..."


    At the moment when the broken glider fell to the ground, Luo Dong stepped on his left foot with his right foot and ejected it with force, falling towards a huge mulberry tree in the park.


    "Puff..."


    A piercing physical pain.


    Luo Dong''s body fell among the intersecting branches, he rushed to slow down his fall to buffer, stretched out his right hand, and finally grabbed a branch, but the downward momentum was too strong, and the branch he was holding broke unbearably.


    But the buffer has been formed, and Luo Dong landed on the park ground without any effort.


    Looking around, I saw that this is a beautiful park full of rockery, flowers and trees. The marble floor, the pavilions and pavilions carved with patterns, and a few lifelike animal statues make the park very gorgeous.


    Only this shows the prosperity of Mocheng.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.Luo Dong touched his arm that was bleeding from the rubbing of the branches, and was stunned. The robe Jasmine bought for him was already torn and torn, making it unsightly. Luo Dong smiled wryly, and looked at the glider that fell to the ground, which was also broken like a scattered skeleton.


    Immediately, his stomach growled, and he remembered that during the adventure of stealing the sword with Jasmine, the rice grains hadn''t been eaten. At this time, after a thrilling fall to the ground, his stomach was already unbearably hungry.


    There was a hesitation in my heart.


    Since crossing over to the Emerald Territory, he has lived like a savage hunting and surviving for a year. But when he met Jasmine, he helped her steal the sword in vain, but forgot that he should have asked her for some gold coins. As a result, in the city now, I don''t know how to satisfy my hunger.


    At this moment, I heard footsteps sounding hurriedly, coming from the verdant forest area at the other end of the park, a beautiful girl with a sword on her back suddenly came running. She was wearing a bright samurai dress, with a noble bun, and she looked like a rich man.


    Luo Dong wondered if he could brazenly ask this girl for some food money.


    Unexpectedly, this girl with good temperament came to the side of the broken glider, pointed at Luo Dong, and said contemptuously: "Hey, little beggar, is this something that just fell from the sky?"


    "I don''t know." Luo Dong said indifferently.


    I was very angry in my heart, this young girl seemed to be very self-cultivated, but she blurted out calling herself a little beggar, and the way she asked herself was like asking a servant.


    "Hmph, if you dare to lie again, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" the girl said angrily.


    "Haha, kill me, why don''t you give it a try?" Luo Dong shook his head and laughed.


    "Bold, do you know who I am? If someone from my dignified Earl Amy''s family wants to kill you, a little beggar, it is not subject to the laws of the empire. If you dare to disrespect me again, I will definitely kill you." The girl Senran said.


    "Princess of the earl''s family, I don''t know who is disrespectful to whom." Luo Dong smiled.


    "Okay, let me ask you politely, have you seen anything flying from the sky to the ground?" The girl suddenly became more relaxed. It was obvious that Luo Dong''s speaking style and courage did not look like an ordinary beggar, and she also Notice that the tattered clothes on Luo Dong''s body are torn, not worn out for a long time.


    "I said, I don''t know, I just saw something falling from the sky, and I came here to look for it." Luo Dong lied and said, after all, he is in a strange place, so it''s better not to reveal that he can fly on a glider, otherwise he might be afraid Trouble is coming.


    "So you just came here too." The girl said disappointedly.


    But suddenly the girl''s expression changed, the originally proud face suddenly wrinkled into a worried and disgusted expression.


    Luo Dong followed the girl''s line of sight and looked to the other side, and saw a gorgeously dressed young man riding from a distance, also dressed in a warrior uniform, and a pure white horse, like a prince charming. But that pale face gave off the impression of a pompous kid.


    The girl frowned and turned around, but before she could leave, the pompous young man on the white horse had already chased her.


    With a sound of "Woo", the flamboyant young man jumped to the ground.


    "Hehe, I said why there is such a beautiful girl in the park. It turns out to be Molly Sai. Why, I am in the mood to play today. Why don''t I have a green burka with red flowers and accompany her to have fun and passion?" The pompous young man named Buka said obscenely when he opened his mouth.


    "Buka, show me some fun. Even if everyone in the world dies, I, Molly Sai, won''t play with you." Molly Sai shouted angrily.


    "Haha, if you had slept with me and knew my charm, you wouldn''t say that. Besides, I''m afraid that at that time you would look at all the men in Mocheng as you would look at this little beggar next to you. Molly Sai , I am sincere to you. You can make my dream come true today." Buka jumped off the horse, reaching out to grab Molly''s slender hand.


    "Buka, show me some respect." Molly stepped back angrily.


    "Haha, flattery to your beauty is a manifestation of my respect." Buka suddenly increased his speed, and he had already grabbed Molly''s hand.


    "Slap." Mollysey gave Buka a resounding slap.


    "You dare to hit me." With a ruthless expression, Buka pulled Morissette past him and lowered his head to kiss Mollysette''s face.


    "You bastard." Molly Sai struggled violently, but the hand held by Buka and the shoulder held by Buka just couldn''t break free.


    Luo Dong watched from the side and couldn''t help frowning. He had already seen that Buka was a fighter who had learned fighting qi, while Mo Lisai didn''t have much force. It stands to reason that he could ignore Molly''s previous confrontation with him and leave, but if a man treats a woman so forcefully, maybe he should take action to resolve it.


    Just when Luo Dong hesitated to make a move.


    There was a whoosh in my ear.


    A flaming arrow shot at Buka.


    Buka turned his head to avoid the strong arrow, but the hand holding Molly Sai was loosened.


    Then there were a few footsteps, and another young girl ran over, holding a big green bow in her hand.


    "Buka, you bastard, do you really think that our family of Earl Amy is easy to bully?" the older girl said angrily.


    "Sister." Molly threw herself into the arms of the older girl and began to cry.


    "It was just an accident, I walked away." Buka said with a disgusted shrug, looking at the older girl with a bit of resentment, knowing that the other party was a third-level female warrior, and he was not easy to deal with. Moreover, Earl Amy''s family is considered influential in Mocheng, so it should not be too strong.


    "Get out of here now." The older girl said Senran.


    "Okay...hehe." Buka jumped on the steed with a wicked smile, turned around and left.

 Chapter 24 Assassination

    Chapter 24 Assassination


    After Buka rode away, the older girl comforted Mo Lisai and said, "This bastard, if I didn''t care about the power of the Tianmu Sect, I would kill him now and feed him to the dogs."


    "Forget it, sister, our family has something in his hands now, so bear with it for now." Molly said in a low voice.


    "Forbearance, how can you bear this..." The older girl said in a deep voice, "Maybe, I can kill him in the way of a killer."


    Luo Dong, who was beside him, kept watching silently, thinking that the matter would be over and leave. But when he heard the last words of the older girl, his heart moved, and he remembered that he was currently penniless and didn''t know how to make money. Now he could become a killer and demand commission from the two girls.


    "You two," Luo Dong said, "I am angry at Buqa''s despicable behavior, so I decided to kill him, but you must pay me some compensation."


    "What?" Molly Sai looked at Luo Dong suspiciously.


    "I''m a professional killer." Luo Dong said.


    "Buka is the son of the city guard, and he has the ability of a third-level fighter. Can you really kill him?" Molly Sai seemed to be doubting Luo Dong''s ability.


    Luo Dong smiled, and casually used his destructive power to shoot a strong stream of white light onto a sculpture. With a sound of "boom", the stone sculpture immediately collapsed like mud, splashing a layer of white ash.


    Following the control of the mind, the twelve skeletons whimpered and cried, appearing on the field with a mysterious white mist.


    Sisters Molly Sai looked at Luo Dong in amazement. They didn''t know anything else, but they knew that necromancers could summon skeletons. As for the necromancer, he can only summon one skeleton at the first level, and can summon twelve skeletons at once, at least he can be regarded as an intermediate magician.


    "Now, do you believe me?" Luo Dong smiled.


    "I believe it, but are you sure you won''t reveal that I was hired to kill Buka?" Nian Zhang said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to tell others that I killed the city guard''s son." Luo Dong said.


    "Okay, I''ll give you the fifty gold coins you carry with you right now, and when you come to see me with the head of the burqa, I''ll give you another fifty gold coins." The older girl said.


    Luo Dong chuckled, stepped forward to take the bag containing fifty gold coins, waved to the two women, turned around and chased after Buka at lightning speed.


    At this time, Buka was walking on the white horse with a dejected face. The hooves of the horse were clattering, and suddenly footsteps sounded from behind, and a figure was approaching behind him. He couldn''t help turning his head vigilantly, seeing that it was Luo Dong who was not paying attention, he let down his vigilance again.


    But suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a strong white light rising up, followed by a stream of light towards him.


    There was no time to dodge, and the beam of light hit Buka''s body.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    With a muffled sound, Buka fell off his horse.


    Luo Dong sneered, approached Buka''s body, and was about to collect the money in Buka''s body.


    Sudden¡­¡­


    A gust of wind blew up from the direction of Buka''s corpse, and the fallen leaves on the ground were blown up and rushed towards Luodong.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help squinting slightly.


    But he saw Buka flick his right fist, and a stream of pure black light shot towards him domineeringly.


    As soon as Luo Dongyuan moved his strength, he immediately put on the holy armor all over his body, and the black light stream of Buka hit the holy armor, making the light of the holy armor dimmed and shaking. This Buka''s grudge strength has actually reached level three.


    But with only a third-level fighter, it is impossible to use his back to harden his second-level fighting spirit without any abnormality?


    Luo Dong didn''t dare to underestimate it, and with a thought, the Twelve Skeletons immediately appeared with whistling whistles, and before the fog dissipated, they rushed towards Buka with a bone knife under Luo Dong''s command.


    Seeing that Luo Dong summoned so many skeletons at once, Buka couldn''t help but panic, and wanted to jump on the mount while bouncing.


    Luo Dong made the last flying shot and had already chased behind Buka, and hit Buka with a white fist. Buka, who had just got on his mount, shook his body and hurriedly caught Luodong with his fists and kicks to fight.


    "puff."


    "Snapped."


    "clatter."


    When Luo Dongyue was in the air, he had staggered with Buka for more than ten rounds.


    This Buka''s fighting spirit was obviously much stronger than Luo Dong''s. After exchanging more than ten punches, Luo Dong''s hand hurt a little. But the Twelve Skulls had already caught up and surrounded Buka, hacking wildly.


    Buka was embarrassed to block the attack of the twelve skulls, suddenly bit his teeth, took out a green magic scroll from his arms, and threw it into the air. The green magic scroll immediately flashed like an explosion, and a werewolf monster with a blue face and fangs came out.


    The Twelve Skeletons swung the bone knife to hit the werewolf monster without fail, but the werewolf monster was so agile that it was unimaginably agile. The clumsy Twelve Skulls couldn''t hit the werewolf monster at all. On the contrary, after a few rounds, it was hit by the werewolf monster on the body Suddenly, the twelve skeletons flew randomly, and there was no way to form an encircling offensive.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.And Buka, who had already pulled out the huge sword on his shoulder, jumped up from the horse''s back, and slashed at Luo Dong fiercely.


    It turned out that Buka saw the twelve skeletons being restrained by the werewolf, realized that Luo Dong''s level was only second-level, and felt sorry for the magic scroll he used, so he decided to kill Luo Dong to vent his anger.


    "Hoo hoo..."


    Luo Dong dodged two swords one after another, only to feel the sharpness of the sword. At this time, Buka did not look like a pompous young man.


    Buka''s swordsmanship was continuous, and while attacking Luo Dong, the corners of his mouth smiled evilly, with a proud look of being able to accept Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong fought hard and dodged a hundred swords from Buka.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Luo Dong finally hit a strong beam of light, and at the same time his body was as agile as a leopard, displaying the close-fitting tactic of empty-handed vs. sword-blade that he learned at the killer base.


    While Brown dodged, he responded with grudges.


    Just a moment later, Luo Dong felt exhausted all over his body, and he felt extremely tired due to excessive mental tension, but he couldn''t stop and retreat, otherwise, if he waited for a longer distance, he would be attacked by Buka''s fierce swordsmanship again.


    Suddenly, Buka swayed his body, and the huge sword in his hand unexpectedly rolled up an arc-shaped sword flower, and slashed towards Luodong in a wave shape.


    Luo Dong''s body flew up obliquely, and shot at Buka like a frightened bird. A pair of legs had already kicked out eight times in a circle, and kicked towards Buka''s face.


    "You''re dead," Buka said with a smile.


    When Luo Dong was about to fall to the ground after kicking with eight legs, Brown held the sword in his left and right hands fiercely, and slashed at Luo Dong horizontally with a move that swept away thousands of troops. The strong murderous aura blew strong winds, Buka''s eyes were blood red, and his hair was flying like a hell demon.


    Luo Dong sighed, put his right foot on his left foot, and bounced back with his strength, just as he was about to completely give up on the assassination of Buka.


    "instigate¡­¡­"


    A red light suddenly appeared.


    Like a powerful arrow shot at Buka.


    At this time, Buka had concentrated all his strength on the giant sword in order to kill Luo Dong. He did not expect that there were other things attacking him besides Luo Dong, so he had no defense, and could only watch the blood rushing towards him, sideways. head dodge.


    The red light, however, made a turn in the air and shot towards Brown''s head.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Buka only felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, and then he was killed by the blood dragon without knowing what happened.


    The blood dragon that entered Brown''s head didn''t stop, but devoured wildly in Brown''s head. In less than a moment, Buka''s whole head was messed up, and his brain and flesh were messed up and disgusting.


    Only then did the blood dragon crawl out slowly.


    It was the little blood dragon that Luo Dong carried with him. At this time, the little blood dragon was already a third-level monster, and once again helped Luo Dong when he was in danger.


    "Hehe..." Luo Dong supported the little blood dragon with his hands, and couldn''t help but look at its satiated appearance, stroked it a few times with his hand, and put it in his pocket.


    Turning his head to look at the twelve skeletons, he saw that the terrifying werewolf monster had dissipated into nothingness.


    Luo Dong went to the body of the headless Buka, and stretched out his hands to search for Buka''s things. In a short while, he found a bag of jewelry and gold coins. He weighed it, probably weighing half a catty. Then groped the whole body of Buka.


    Suddenly, I felt a tough hardness in the hand of the clothes.


    Luo Dong took off the burqa coat, and saw that the burka was wearing a leather coat entangled with gold threads, engraved with dense magic spells, it turned out to be a defensive underwear, no wonder the light flow of Luo Dong''s sneak attack It didn''t kill Buka, it turned out to be the magic underwear.


    At that moment, Luo Dong took off Buka''s magic underwear and put it on his body. It felt a little bigger, but fortunately, it was very elastic, so it would not be awkward to wear.


    Cut off Buka''s head with the undead cutting technique, and then used a ghost fire to burn Buka''s body to ashes, and then carefully deal with all the traces around him, and left when everything returned to normal.


    Going back to the place where the Molly Sai sisters stayed, I saw that they stopped in place faithfully.


    "Buka has disappeared into this world." Luo Dong said with a smile while holding Buka''s head.


    "Here are the remaining fifty gold coins, here you are." Molly Sai handed the prepared gold coins to Luo Dong and said.


    "Okay, everything is dealt." Luo Dong took the gold coin.


    Sister Molly Sai took a deep look at Luo Dong for the last time, then turned and left, and disappeared in the park in a moment.


    Luo Dong then used the fire of the undead to destroy the remains of the head.

 Chapter 25 Hunting Killer Agency

    Chapter 25 Hunting Killer Agency


    Suddenly, Luo Dong had the feeling of being peeped.


    Turn around suddenly and look towards the wall on the right.


    I saw a dark boy sitting on the fence, wearing gorgeous clothes inlaid with gold and iron, carrying a broad sword, kicking his legs lazily, and laughing at himself.


    "Who are you?" Luo Dong asked.


    "Hehe, my name is Harry." The swarthy boy said with a smile.


    "You saw everything that happened just now?" Luo Dong said.


    I thought, if the other party wants to escape, immediately chase him with all my strength. After all, the fact that he killed the city guard''s son cannot be revealed.


    "Yes, I admire your ability to practice both magic and vindictiveness, and I see that you are proficient in assassination... So, I want to make friends with you. In addition, since you just asked Morissette for gold coins From your attitude, I see that you are not financially rich now, well, if it is convenient, I would like to invite you to dinner." Harry said and jumped off the fence.


    After a few steps, he quickly arrived at Luo Dong''s side.


    "Hehe, your legs are very agile." Luo Dong laughed.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Haha smiled and shook hands with him.


    Luo Dong heartily reached out and shook Harry''s hand.


    Both children seem to have a crush on each other.


    "You don''t just want to be friends with me." Luo Dong said, staring at Harry.


    "Haha, smart people don''t tell lies. I have something to do with you, but I have to wait until I invite you to dinner, okay?" Harry said politely with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good, you''re a nice person." Luo Dong nodded and said.


    I feel that although the young boy in front of me looks strange, but he speaks politely and seems to be a friend worth making. And since I am new to another world, I really need a friend.


    Luo Dong thought, and walked out of the park with Harry.


    Adventure Paradise is the name of a restaurant.


    Because Mocheng is located on the edge of the Red River Empire, and outside the adventure zone of Meteor Desert and Kakari Forest, there are many mercenaries and magicians in Mocheng. Whether it is a restaurant or a weapon shop, the names are very fierce.


    And Adventure Paradise is one of the best mercenary restaurants in Mocheng, and most of the mercenary soldiers passing by here every day account for more than half of Mocheng.


    When Luo Dong followed Harry into the Adventure Paradise Restaurant, the first thing he saw were hot waiters with bare chests and backs, and all kinds of menacing thick and mercenary men. The building of the restaurant is also very luxurious, with tables inlaid with gold and silver, fiery red plush carpets, and the sound of piano music coming from ding ding dong dong.


    Suddenly, there was a conflict at a wine table in front of them.


    A bearded man with a broad sword and a bald swordsman yelled loudly and pushed each other, but after a while, each drew out their weapons, held them in their hands and yelled fiercely at the opponent...


    When the mercenaries at the other wine tables saw it, they not only refused to persuade them to make peace, but clapped and shouted instead.


    Even the boss watched the show with a smile.


    "In Adventure Paradise, this is a common occurrence. No, it should be said that it is a common occurrence in Mocheng. This is a city where the strong respect and the weak prey on the strong." Harry explained to Luo Dong with a smile.


    "If someone dies, will officers and soldiers track him down?" Luo Dong asked, thinking of Buka who was killed by him.


    "Hehe, if no one reports, how can the officers and soldiers care about these things, and if mercenaries or magicians clash and kill, how can the officers and soldiers'' little skills help the prisoner?" Harry laughed, as if he knew what Luo Dong was thinking.


    Just then.


    "boom."


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The two mercenaries who were shouting and arguing finally started to fight.


    I only heard the many mercenaries around clapping and yelling, all of them whispering excitedly and laughing, and some even sang the war song...


    There was an uproar all of a sudden.


    Because Harry had something to do with Luo Dong, he was not in the mood to watch the show, so he dragged Luo Dong up to the second floor.


    Although the second floor occupies a large area, each seat is blocked by a screen, accompanied by flowers and plants, which looks much quieter and more elegant than the first floor.


    At this time, there were not many guests on the second floor, and most of them were probably attracted by the fight downstairs.


    Harry and Luo Dong sat in an elegant seat by the window and asked the waiter to bring steak, milk, red wine and other food.


    After a while, the two ate and talked about business.


    "The current Red Country is in chaos, the rebel army is in chaos, and many cities have simply escaped the control of the dynasty or the Holy See. Our desert city is close to the orc tribes and the endless prairie, and the forces are even more chaotic. Almost all commercial restaurants here are controlled by dark forces. ... If a person wants to live in this glory, he must join a certain force." Harry said, sipping his glass.


    Luo Dong thought to himself, he couldn''t see that Harry was not much older than himself, but he was very experienced in life experience.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more."I probably understand what you mean by inviting me to dinner. What power do you want to introduce to let me join, right?" Luo Dong said directly.


    "Hehe, you''re very smart." Harry nodded and said, "Yes, I am a member of the Hunting Killer Agency, a top killer among young killers. If you want to attach to a certain force and live in glory, I am Your introduction into the Killer Hunt Agency."


    "But I don''t want to be a killer anymore." Luo Dong shook his head and said.


    "Why, don''t you need money?" Harry asked.


    "Money, I need it..." Luo Dong thought about the tuition fee for entering Lieyang Magic Academy.


    "Haha, that''s easy to say." Harry said with a flash of light: "To be honest, our agency is currently trying to recruit a killer like you. He is eleven years old, handsome, and has reached level three in magic or combat. As long as you are willing Enter, I guarantee that within a week, you will receive a task of five thousand gold coins."


    Harry seems to have seen that Luo Dong needs so much money.


    "What''s the mission to earn so much money?" Luo Dong asked.


    "It''s very simple, lurking to assassinate a person. As a member of the hunting killer organization, there are not many restrictions. You can freely enter and exit at any time, and there are many technologies in the organization for you to learn for free, disguise, combat, magic knowledge and Fighting Qi cheats... In short, you can learn a lot of martial arts knowledge to improve your abilities."


    "But I''m only going to be in the Killer Hunt Agency for a week, okay?" Luo Dong said.


    "Okay," Harry said decisively.


    "Okay, I am willing to work with you." Luo Dong said and stretched out his hand.


    Harry immediately shook hands with Luo Dong enthusiastically, and took pictures of each other to show their enthusiasm.


    The secrets of the hunting killer agency are unimaginable.


    It was built in a remote and indifferent area north of Mocheng, entering a citizen''s tombstone garden, and going deep into a rocky area. The Hunting Killer Agency is buried under the rocks, and Harry needs to move the stones casually, and then a black and red-edged portal will appear.


    The portal will take people to a dark underground world with flashes of red light.


    The walls of the underground world are densely built, not damp at all, and red magic crystal balls are embedded everywhere. There are teahouses, bars, arenas, and laboratory halls in the underground world. Adults in warrior costumes and magic robes are everywhere, making hunting a huge killer institution.


    Harry laughed and introduced everything about hunting to Luo Dong.


    "Hunting is a killer organization. Its members are divided into five levels from one star to five stars. There are more than 2,000 members overall, but many killers will go to the World of Warcraft Forest to perform tasks...but there are very few killers under the age of fourteen...then Sitting next to him wearing a blue magic robe is Kavsky, a four-star killer with a magic level exceeding level seven, who once successfully assassinated two eighth-level knights of the Knight Temple with one man..." Harry enthusiastically said talking.


    Luo Dong turned his head and stared at Kavsky.


    Kavsky is a wrinkled old man and a hooded magician. He happened to turn his head to look at Luo Dong. Immediately, Luo Dong received a pair of copper-colored magic eyes, flashing a cold-blooded and murderous light.


    Luo Dong was startled and hurriedly turned around.


    After a while, Harry took Luo Dong to the Deacon''s Hall and asked Luo Dong to stay at the door, while he went in and told the head of the Deacon''s Hall about Luo Dong. After a while, the small door of the Deacon Hall opened, and Harry walked out, but let Luo Dong enter to talk with Hall Master Mark.


    In front of a small tea table, the head of the deacon, Mark, was already sitting. He was a middle-aged man with long gray hair and gray sideburns. A gloomy fake smile flashed on his thin face, calling Luo Dong to sit down.


    "Your name is Luo Dong. You are a child prodigy with both magic and martial arts. You have successfully assassinated a third-level fighter by yourself, right?" Mark said with a false smile.


    "Yes, I came here to take on a task to earn five thousand gold coins a week." Luo Dong said directly.


    "Okay, very good, we just need an excellent child like you to join us. Regarding the task of five thousand gold coins, I think I will personally explain it to you when the leader returns. But before that, you must accept the hunt tomorrow." The organization¡¯s routine test rules. It¡¯s very simple. As long as you can successfully kill a three-color illusion cat in the trap maze, you are a member of the hunt. You can learn the knowledge of magic fighting spirit, makeup, assassination, and stealth skills here There are professional teachers in charge of teaching you." Mark continued to smile.


    "Thank you very much." Luo Dong said.


    But I suddenly felt strongly inappropriate. According to myself as a newcomer, why I received such important attention, and because I was the only eleven-year-old killer, it seemed a little unreasonable. Moreover, is the hunter-killer organization so hasty and sloppy in recruiting members... But after thinking about it, they couldn''t say anything wrong.


    "You can go out now, Harry will be responsible for taking you to the residence." Mark said.


    Luo Dong got up and left the deacon hall.

 Chapter 26 Test

    Chapter 26 Test


    The place where Harry took Luodong to stay was a magnificent and luxurious underground palace, with soft purple carpets, a magic crystal ball with white light, and sculptures and paintings everywhere. Although it is buried deep underground, it is similar to a five-star hotel on earth.


    Luo Dong was allocated room C4, and Harry shook hands with Luo Dong again to say goodbye.


    Let Luo Dong enter the room to rest.


    Sitting cross-legged on the dark blue soft bed, Luo Dong began to practice Xiaoyaojue.


    Wrapping her hands around her knees, she made a strange knot.


    The whole mind fell into silence, carefully sensing the internal situation of the body and the external situation of the world.


    Waves of criss-crossing qi elements lingered around, allowing Luo Dong to slowly absorb and accommodate them, and entered the dantian where the body gathered in the lower abdomen. As soon as Yuanli Jindan sensed the arrival of the Qi element, it immediately greedily melted and absorbed it.


    A faint white light appeared on Luo Dong''s childish and handsome face, as if he was warming up.


    The Yuanli Jindan is supplemented by the Qi element, slowly expands and expands, and finally fills with an infinite sense of abundance.


    Feeling the strength of Yuanli, a faint smile appeared on Luo Dong''s face with closed eyes, extremely beautiful.


    Luo Dong, who had tasted the sweetness, didn''t stop, still closed his eyes, pinched the knot motionlessly, maintained the best state, and practiced calmly.


    Time passed slowly during the practice.


    When Luo Dong felt the golden core in his body swell to the limit, he violently controlled the golden core, turning it into a powerful undercurrent of origin force, impacting the meridians all over his body, and suddenly, a violent feeling of pain rose.


    Luo Dong was not surprised and did not stop.


    Know that this is a normal phenomenon during the expansion of the law of destruction.


    This is like letting a container expand infinitely. The meridian is the container. With the expansion of the meridian, it will be easier to store and use fighting energy in the future. Not only can you have more powerful fighting energy, but you can also fight more. Quickly and quickly exert its power.


    The Law of Destruction deserves to be regarded as a miracle in the world. After Luodong Juyuan succeeded, he only practiced Xiaoyao Duel Dou Qi twice, and he has already achieved very good results. With the painful swelling of the meridians, Luo Dong already felt that his strength had improved a lot.


    Luo Dong smiled happily, and finally felt a burst of fatigue, then lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, there was a knock on the door of Room C4.


    Luo Dong opened the door.


    It was Harry standing there smiling, holding a large black bag in his right hand.


    "This is the knight kid uniform I bought for you, you can change it." Harry said.


    "Thank you for your care." Luo Dong took the bag.


    In front of Harry, he took off the tattered clothes that Jasmine had bought, revealing his body-building muscles that had been exercised all year round. He quickly changed into the knight uniform, and went to the mirror to take a look. The knight uniform with red trim fits very well, and the bright and smooth fabric immediately makes him feel energetic.


    After leaving the room. Harry took Luo Dong to the institution''s cafeteria for dinner. This underground world also has a senior chef, the steak jam he made is very delicious, Luo Dong swallowed a whole catty of steak with great appetite. During this period, Harry kept telling jokes with Luo Dong, which deepened the friendship between the two.


    Finally, it was time to go to the labyrinth of organ traps to accept the test.


    The labyrinth is actually located on a lower level of the organization, stepping on the stairs that go deep into the ground, I feel the chill. After walking for more than ten steps, they arrived in a vast and infinite space, and at the end there was a small door with white borders.


    Deacon Mark stood solemnly at the door.


    "Brother, be careful, I know you can do it." Harry patted Luo Dong on the shoulder and said.


    "Okay, then I go in?" Luo Dong said.


    Mark nodded.


    Luo Dong strode into the maze without looking back.


    In the maze, there are broken walls and stone walls, some are curved, some are diamond-shaped, and the left and right are staggered so that people can''t figure out the direction. The faint blue light emanates from the magic moss on the wall, darkly illuminating the strange terrain.


    Luo Dong quickly sneaked forward.


    But I don''t know where the so-called three-color phantom cat is hidden.


    Judging from the name of the three-color transfigured cat, this is undoubtedly a cunning and secretive monster. The hunting and killer organization inspects its own skills mainly in stealth and assassination, so this beast must also be proficient in stealth and assassination to meet the test.


    Just thinking of this moment, suddenly...


    Ten powerful arrows suddenly shot out from a row of triangular walls in front.


    "Shoso..."


    Luo Dong narrowly avoided it.


    Another "boom" sound was heard.


    A blood-red scimitar came from behind, cutting past Luo Dong''s shoulder, with a sharp, cold and murderous look. Luo Dong looked back in astonishment, and it turned out to be a magic mechanism made of wood.


    "Hiss..."


    The organ man slashed seven times in succession, interlocking with each other, and it turned out to be a complete set of saber techniques.


    Luo Dong dodges.


    But after a while, I realized that although this organist is exquisite, he only knows one set of sword techniques, and there are so many moves back and forth, so it is much easier to parry. The body of the organ.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.Going deep into the maze again, I occasionally encountered a few organ people on the way, but Luo Dong easily dealt with them.


    Just be careful with backstabs.


    Finally, let Luo Dong find a place that is different from other broken walls.


    I saw a circular arch in front of it, and a large red stone was placed on the arch. Curled up on it was a black, green, and yellow wild cat, squinting its eyes and sleeping.


    A third-level magical beast, a three-color transfigured cat, known for its cunning and treacherous proficiency in ventilation magic.


    Sensing someone coming, the three-color transfigured cat was suddenly awakened from sleep, a pair of round pupils opened suddenly, and a strong light like ultraviolet rays shot towards Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong was taken aback, his right fist had released a fierce white grudge.


    Hit fiercely towards the three-color illusion cat.


    "Yeah..."


    The three-color transfigured cat moved slightly and disappeared from space out of thin air. Its reaction and speed were astonishing. Luo Dong didn''t allow Luo Dong to think too much, the two paws that shot out the yellow glow had already "chi chi" broke the air and grabbed Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong dodged in a hurry, but was still caught by the three-color illusion cat on the battle qi holy armor.


    "Ding."


    The claws and the holy armor made a strong metal-like sound. Luo Dong''s battle qi holy armor was slightly shattered. Unexpectedly, I was shocked, I didn''t expect the so-called three-color magic cat of the third level of Warcraft to be so powerful.


    At the moment Luo Dong concentrated his attention, not daring to think too much, and hit the phantom of the three-color transfigured cat with streams of wind blade light.


    But all the streams of light hit the stone wall through the phantom, making a "bang bang" sound. The three-color transfiguration cat was extremely cunning, dodging Luo Dong''s attack with its extremely fast speed. And at the right moment, make a surprise attack on Luodong. The extremely powerful claws made Luo Dong extremely afraid.


    "Net of Light Blades." Luo Dong yelled wildly.


    "Puff puff puff puff..." Countless light blades rolled towards the three-color transfigured cat like flying needles.


    I saw the three-color transfigured cat blinking with its blood-red eyes open.


    "Yeah..."


    The three-color transfigured cat roared in pain, the net of light blades that Luo Dong Mantian sent out really had an effect on the agile transfigured cat, two or three light blades had already cut on the three-color transfigured cat.


    It seems that the three-color transfigured cat has more than agility, but not enough defense.


    However, the following changes made Luo Dong overturn his inference.


    I saw the three-color transfigured cat shrinking its body fiercely, and then the color of its body began to turn yellow, and then its body expanded bit by bit. In just a moment, it had already expanded to the size of an elephant.


    Luo Dong watched the change of the three-color cat in astonishment.


    "Roar..." the three-color cat roared angrily.


    Pushing on the ground with four claws, he sprinted towards Luo Dong, bringing a strong whirling force like a hurricane. Luo Dong, who was far away, felt that the space around him was being sucked, and he tried his best to use the guardian armor to defend.


    Only then did we know that the attack power of the larger three-color cat increased greatly.


    "Hmph..." Luo Dong sneered.


    Clenching both hands tightly, concentrated Yuanli forcefully on the closed palms, jumped forward, and slammed down with a sudden gravity. Like a broad giant knife, with a one-meter-long knife-shaped vindictiveness, it slashed at the three-color cat rushing forward.


    "Boom..."


    The conflict between the power of the three-color cat''s strong sprint and the power of Luo Dong''s sword palm caused the concentrated white and yellow vindictive energy to splash, and the space exploded like a "chi chi", instantly feeling uncomfortable like Luo Dong who had lost the air, while the three-color The cat is not good either, it was directly penetrated into the body by Luo Dong''s powerful destructive fighting spirit.


    "Yeah..."


    The phantom cat curled up and retreated.


    The two front claws slashed and scratched twice in the air, and two hurricanes with a width of one meter swept towards Luodong.


    Luo Dong sneered again, and moved his body forward quickly. Not only did he avoid the two hurricane attacks, but he also swung another one-meter-long white sword with great force, and slashed at the transformed cat again.


    I saw that the huge yellow body of the phantom cat seemed to have faded.


    It seems that although the transformed three-color phantom cat has much stronger attack power, its agility has decreased a lot.


    In the dark labyrinth, the transfigured cat continuously issued hurricane magic to face Luo Dong''s destructive fighting spirit, and the sky was dimmed.


    Depending on the situation, the transforming cat will suffer a lot. Although it keeps sending out hurricanes to attack Luo Dong, Luo Dong cleverly dodges them all. Once Luo Dong gets close to the three-color cat, the destructive fighting spirit that turns into a giant knife can actually hit the illusion. cat''s body.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    After defending against Luo Dong''s more than a dozen sword palms, the three-color cat finally couldn''t hold on, its body shrank, and it rolled back to the dark area behind.


    Luo Dong took advantage of the victory to pursue.


    The body of the transfigured cat shrank rapidly, and it instantly turned into a black kitten the size of a fist.


    But it remains undiminished.


    On the contrary, after becoming the size of a fist, the body of the transfigured cat moved rapidly, turning into dozens of phantoms in an instant, all of them so lifelike that Luo Dong couldn''t tell which one was the real one.


    According to the feeling, several wind blades were sent out, all of which hit the empty space.

 Chapter 27 Ghost Fox Footwork

    Chapter 27 Ghost Fox Footwork


    "Squeak..."


    The phantom cat took advantage of the phantom to sneak attack, and caught Luo Dong''s guardian holy armor twice with its claws.


    Luo Dong used the light blade to catch the phantom cat many times, but they all landed in the empty space, and he couldn''t help feeling a headache.


    I had to summon twelve skeletons to attack in a large area.


    A whistling wind whistled, and the twelve skeletons drifted away with a gray mist. Under Luo Dong''s order, they raised their bone knives and slashed at the phantoms of the transformed cats.


    Although the transfigured cat can conjure seven or eight phantoms, surrounded by twelve skeletons, there is nowhere to hide. Moreover, the defense of the twelve skeletons is astonishing. The transfigured cat has repeatedly grabbed the skeletons, but it cannot hurt the twelve skeletons.


    Luo Dong watched the situation and chased and killed the phantom cat.


    Finally, the illusion cat felt that the enemy in front of him was very powerful.


    It squeaked, and its body quickly disappeared backwards, disappearing into the dark maze in a moment.


    Luo Dong frowned and thought to himself, the maze is so big, how long will it take to find the three-color cat?


    I had to lead the twelve skeletons to rotate in the maze.


    From time to time along the way, he encounters backstabbers and trappers, but Luo Dong easily handles them all.


    A few minutes later, when Luo Dong leaned against a stone wall and sneaked.


    Suddenly...


    The transfigured cat hidden on the top suddenly appeared and shot towards Luo Dong''s head like an iron ball.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The Phantom Cat sniped with all its strength and hit Luo Dong''s Guardian Armor. The powerful impact made the Guardian Armor dim, and made Luo Dong feel dizzy, dizzy, and physically painful.


    But that''s it.


    Luo Dong has not forgotten to let the twelve skeletons surround the phantom cat and carry out a siege attack.


    Luo Dong surrounded the field where the transformed cats were concentrated, and continuously sent out pieces of wind blades, making sure that the transformed cats could not escape the encirclement. Although the Twelve Skulls were a bit clumsy, but such concentrated hacking toward the center was enough to hurt the transfigured cat.


    At this time.


    Quack quack quack...


    More than a dozen traps suddenly appeared on the left and right walls, all of which were deliberately attracted by the phantom cat.


    Luo Dong secretly said it was not good, and hurriedly used the light flow to attack these organ people.


    But as soon as there were more organmen, they actually knew how to use a combination attack formation, forming a strong harassment force around Luo Dong, so that Luo Dong could no longer be distracted in chasing and killing the illusion cat. It is obviously impossible to kill the phantom cat with the clumsiness of the twelve skulls.


    Luo Dong was so angry that he had no choice but to pat the little blood dragon who was sleeping in his arms.


    "Wow..." The little blood dragon woke up and flew out of Luo Dong''s arms.


    "Go and get rid of that phantom cat," Luo Dong said.


    The little blood dragon immediately flew towards the transfigured cat, bringing up a blood-red light like a shooting star, and shot at the transfigured cat like a powerful arrow.


    The transfigured cat had just escaped from the encirclement of the Twelve Skulls at this moment, and just as it encountered the flying little blood dragon, it immediately clawed wildly with its paws, and wrestled with the little blood dragon. Luo Dong hurriedly ordered Twelve Skeletons to come over to deal with the organs.


    He then bounced to the place where the little blood dragon and the transfigured cat were fighting.


    The white grudge in both hands is ready at any time.


    He waited with bated breath.


    Sudden.


    Watch the moment when the phantom cat rushes towards the little blood dragon.


    Luo Dong''s body turned up like a spiral, and he kicked seven or eight kicks randomly with his legs, aiming at the phantom cat. The phantom cat flickered nimbly, sometimes bouncing back to attack Luo Dong.


    But the little blood dragon next to him is not taking it easy. It has now advanced to the third level and is good at sneak attacks. Seeing Luo Dong entangle the illusion cat, it immediately moved and flickered, and used its body magic to clone the illusion attack Immediately, several red shadows mixed with evil spirits attacked the phantom cat.


    Suddenly, the little blood dragon spewed out a mouthful of huge fine fire.


    Cover all the escaped positions of the transformed cat.


    The transfigured cat immediately flinched, wanting to escape into the darkness again.


    How could Luo Dong let it escape again? He immediately flew towards the fleeing transfigured cat, and quickly caught up with the transfigured cat. With both hands arousing fighting spirit, he hugged the transfigured cat violently, and the pressure weighing several thousand catties enveloped the transfigured cat.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The transfigured cat screamed under the pressure of vindictiveness, trying to hold on and prevent the defense from being breached.


    But after only supporting for more than ten seconds, he couldn''t bear Luo Dong''s huge pressure any longer.


    There was a "bang".


    The three-color transfigured cat''s body was like a shattered cloth bag, with blood and flesh scattered all over its body.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.Luo Dong stood panting, and after half an hour of bitter fighting, he finally succeeded in killing the three-color illusion cat, but he was exhausted from excessive use of fighting energy.


    Summon back the twelve skulls and the little blood dragon.


    Back at the entrance of the maze, Deacon Mark immediately rolled up his muscles and smiled at Luo Dong, but his eyes were very mysterious. Harry cracked his mouth and laughed happily, and immediately rushed forward to hug Luo Dong, which moved Luo Dong for a while.


    Back at the hunting base, Mark suggested that Luo Dong go to train in disguise, assassination, invisibility and other knowledge. To cope with special tasks in a few days. But they were all rejected by Luo Dong. Although Luo Dong is not very proficient in all the skills of the killer industry, his comprehensive knowledge from the 21st century still makes him outstanding.


    After Luo Dong returned to his room, what he thought about was how to improve his ability quickly.


    Through the entanglement with the three-color illusion cat, he deeply realized that his strength is too weak. Even the simplest examination of the hunting agency is so tiring, isn''t it dangerous to engage in various professions in the future?


    I closed my eyes and thought in my mind:


    Both the Law of Destruction and Undead Magic are very strong, but after the success of Gathering Yuan, due to the lack of combat energy, it is not easy to expand the veins, and it is not easy to practice Undead Magic. If you want to improve your strength quickly, there is a good way. It is the ghost fox gait in Bahuang''s memory.


    According to Bahuang''s memory, this set of ghost fox gait is the original creation of his life experience, especially the secret technique to deal with his master Aiger. This set of footwork is fast and treacherous, often making people of the same strength lose their way. Moreover, the starting point of learning is also low. You only need to know the ability of magic meditation, and then you can use magic power to urge it. Combined with the ability to grasp the natural environment, you can use the ingenious dodge skills of ghosts and ghosts, which will increase the user''s strength several times.


    When Luo Dong recalled this, he couldn''t help but feel strange, and thought to himself, this kind of ghostly footwork combined with assassination skills is very good!


    Now concentrate on recalling the process of Bahuang using the ghost fox gait.


    The body stands like a bow.


    Suddenly legs and feet crossed, moving with a footwork that deviates from the law of action, faster and faster, sometimes sliding like turning a circle compass, sometimes shooting out like a powerful arrow, the whole body is light and ethereal, like a ghost Ghosts are walking.


    At the same time, it senses the surrounding air and wind, and grasps every rhythm of nature.


    After the legs and feet are proficient, the movement becomes more and more absurd, and gradually has no rules, making the user invisible and invisible like flowing water.


    Gradually, the thin and small Luo Dong began to conjure phantoms of three paths and six paths, which looked a bit like the agility of a three-color illusion cat, and his attack or defense more than doubled.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed, if he had learned this set of footwork earlier, he wouldn''t have to struggle so much to deal with the illusion cat today.


    Feeling that he had learned the ghost fox gait, Luo Dong did not stop immediately, but patiently repeated the practice one after another. The rules and rhythm are so simple, but it is very difficult to master them.


    Luo Dong has been trained by the killer base all year round, and he has learned more and more tenacity.


    The time outside passed by in bursts, and the sun was in the middle.


    Luo Dong finally stopped.


    Try to feel body control, just feel a kind of pleasure of sending and receiving freely.


    I went out again to eat lunch at the hunting base, jokingly talked about some relaxing things with Harry, and immediately went back to the room to practice.


    However, what he practiced in the afternoon was no longer ghost fox gait, but seized the time to practice undead magic. Because the ghost fox gait is driven by magic power, more meditation is needed to transform the magic element into the spiritual power in the body.


    In this way, Luo Dong sat cross-legged on the bed again, trying to meditate.


    I feel that the surrounding magic elements are loose and scarce, much less than those in the Emerald Territory or the wild. I thought to myself, it is estimated that the meditation of practicing undead magic must be in a very dark place to get twice the result with half the effort. But I don''t know the effect of practicing undead magic in the abyss of anger in Bahuang''s memory.


    Tiny magic elements drifted into Luo Dong''s brain, and a black aura enveloped Luo Dong''s body, quietly changing in his body. After the magic element is melted, it condenses on the chest. If you look inside the magic power, you will find that the magic power is a light black light and shadow, which floats gently on the chest and rises and falls with your breath. Once you want to cast magic, this light and shadow will change. The liquid enters the brain extremely quickly, and quickly emits powerful magic.


    It was getting dark.


    Luo Dong finally came out of meditation.


    I just felt unspeakably exhausted, and I didn''t take the soul pill, so I fell on the bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 28 Tasks

    Chapter 28 Tasks


    The next day, the leader of the Hunting Killer Organization had returned, met Luo Dong in a huge council hall, and arranged for Luo Dong the task of five thousand gold coins.


    The mission is to infiltrate a family of earls named Billy Aize in Mocheng, and assassinate Billy Aize''s sixteen-year-old daughter Shilin. The way to sneak into the Earl''s Mansion was to be sold by a slave trader to be a child servant, and then there was a young man named Julian in the Earl''s Mansion to meet Luo Dong and instruct him on what to do.


    The leader also gave Luo Dong a piece of paper on which Celine''s life characteristics were written in detail.


    Xilin, sixteen years old, just came out of the Tianmu School as a teacher, the magic water system is level five, the fighting spirit is level one, and her hobbies are close to ten-year-old boys. The task must be completed within one week from the execution date.


    With the ability of Luo Dong''s third-level magician fighter, it is difficult to assassinate the fifth-level magician Shi Lin, so the leader specially gave Luo Dong a demon scroll. As long as the demon scroll is shredded, there will be a force that can make Celine suppress the magic ability for a short time.


    In the end, Luo Dong followed the slave trader into Earl Billie Zee''s mansion.


    Count Billy Aize''s mansion is a huge magic family, and nine out of ten people with the surname Billy Aize are magicians. But Billy Ezer, the patriarch in charge of the entire family, has only one daughter, Celine. It is said that the family elders have decided that the future heir belongs to Celine. And Billy Aize belonged to the second shareholder of the Yulan Chamber of Commerce, and the family''s financial influence penetrated into Mocheng.


    This may be why someone wanted Celine dead.


    Earl Billie Zee''s Mansion has a quirk, that is, it likes to use servants, and it needs handsome servants. This is why Luo Dong is on a mission. And because of Luo Dong''s outstanding appearance, he was assigned by Earl Billy Ezer as a servant in the garden of the mansion that day, responsible for taking care of all kinds of flowers and plants.


    Because this position is more leisurely, Luo Dong quickly found out the details of Earl Billie Zee''s mansion.


    And once saw Celine with my own eyes.


    That was the second day Luo Dong entered the mansion. It was raining continuously, Luo Dong was cleaning the large window glass in the main mansion, and saw two handsome horses coming in through the wall door. A girl in white clothes rides on a snow-white steed. Her complexion is better than snow, and her eyes are sad, which only gives people the feeling of Snow White. The other rider was a handsome young man in his early twenties with muscular body.


    This beauty is of course Celine.


    The other man was very unexpected to Luo Dong. He turned out to be Julian who was ordered by the leader to assist Luo Dong in assassinating Celine.


    According to the assassination information, Julian''s identity is a new martial artist from Billy Eize''s residence, a fifth-level fighter, and will cooperate with Luo Dong in Luo Dong''s assassination of Celine.


    However, since he has the ability to get close to Celine, why does he need Luo Dong to carry out the assassination?


    Afterwards, Julian and Celine got off the horse together, and Julian immediately led the horse for Celine, and said a few words with a smile.


    Although Luo Dong watched from a distance, he could also see that Julian seemed to be overly flattering Celine, like a man chasing a woman. And look at the attitude, Celine also has a good impression of Julian''s demeanor.


    It''s just strange that since Julian was able to get so close to Celine, he naturally had no shortage of assassination opportunities. That being the case, why did the hunting killer agency send itself to assassinate?


    Strange as it is, Luo Dong had to complete his mission, pretending to wipe the glass, but touched the demon scroll, staring at Julian, waiting for Julian''s wink at any time, and immediately assassinated Celine.


    In tense moments.


    Julian, however, kept smiling sweetly at Celine all the time, turning a blind eye to Luo Dong''s lurking, and finally accompanied Celine into the inner palace without even looking at Luo Dong.


    Although Luo Dong was strange, he could only let the assassination opportunity pass.


    After this incident, Luo Dong asked the people around him about Julian, only to know that Julian has been chasing Celine recently, but as a peerless beauty, there are countless young handsome men chasing her around, Julian is just a martial artist, the possibility Not big.


    But Luo Dong was completely hesitant.


    Is Julian''s pursuit of Celine instigated by the Hunting Killer Agency? If so, isn''t his own assassination directly destroying Julian''s actions?


    To put it another way, if the leader wants Celine to die, then he should instruct Julian to cooperate with him in assassinating Celine, instead of pursuing Celine as he is doing now.


    This doubt lingered in Luo Dong''s heart for three days.


    It also made the cautious Luo Dong feel very inappropriate.


    On the fourth day after entering the Earl''s Mansion, Luo Dong''s doubts were resolved, and that inappropriate worry was expected to happen.


    On this day, Luo Dong was sitting cross-legged on a rock in the garden, practicing Xiaoyao dueling qi. Because in these three days, he has basically figured out the details of the Earl''s Mansion, memorizing all the terrain and secret passages. So time to build strength.


    Just when he felt the Xiaoyao dueling energy flowing smoothly in his body.


    Julian came to him.


    "Luo Dong, your mission has arrived." Julian said as he approached.


    "Please tell me." Luo Dong saw that there was no one around.


    "Celine is currently rowing in the pond behind the mansion. I proposed to put some chrysanthemums on the bow of the boat to increase elegance, but she actually accepted. Now you pick a large bunch of chrysanthemums and send them over. I will be responsible for preventing outsiders from approaching, and you will be responsible for assassinating them." Julian said in a low voice.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it."I''m very surprised why you didn''t find the opportunity until today, but according to my observation, you have been busy courting Celine the past few days." Luo Dong narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing more." Julian''s nervous face showed some embarrassment.


    Luo Dong didn''t say anything more, quickly picked a large bunch of chrysanthemums, followed Julian''s instructions, and walked towards the Houfu pond.


    But he was even more hesitant in his heart. Why didn''t the lord let Julian assassinate Celine directly? Wasn''t Julian not strong enough? My own strength is not enough, I just rely on a demon scroll that is said to be able to prohibit magic.


    It seems that there is something hidden in the mission.


    Perhaps secretly try the power of the devil''s curse.


    Luo Dong thought, passing through the Earl of Billie Zee''s mansion, emerging from the green and secluded earth hills, and saw a vast pond in front of him covered with lotus flowers, and a small boat gliding slowly, on board was Celine who was smiling wandering around.


    Luo Dong held the chrysanthemum and waved to Celine from a distance.


    Celine used an acceleration magic to make the boat approach the shore rapidly.


    Luo Dong lowered his eyes, put his left hand in his pocket and secretly clutched the demon scroll, while his right hand was holding a chrysanthemum in a regular manner, with a smile on his face.


    Celine didn''t wait for the boat to land, she tapped her feet lightly, and people glided towards them like a dove. She was wearing a thin white dress and holding a long white magic wand, flying in the sky like an angel. .


    "Miss Celine, Julian asked me to send this bouquet of chrysanthemums." Luo Dong smiled and handed the flowers to Celine.


    "It''s so beautiful, why didn''t Julian come?" Celine asked casually, her eyes were full of beautiful chrysanthemums.


    "He went to the toilet, he should be here soon." Luo Dong replied.


    But the body moved quietly, turned to the back where Celine couldn''t see, and the demon scroll had been torn off with his left hand. Immediately, a breath of invisible matter enveloped Luo Dong''s body. Luo Dong could feel the horror of this breath, and Luo Dong immediately ordered the breath to roll towards Celine.


    The breath suddenly turned into a demon formed by black mist, and it rushed towards Celine with its teeth and claws.


    In an instant, the black mist demon enveloped Celine, and then unexpectedly entered Celine''s body.


    Celine seemed to feel something strange, turned her head sharply, and looked at Luo Dong with sharp eyes.


    Luo Dong secretly mobilized his energy, and faced Celine without fear.


    "Luo Dong, what did you just do?" Celine asked sternly.


    "It''s nothing, I haven''t moved all the time." Luo Dong replied.


    "You little bastard, why do I feel an evil aura... Ah, I can''t activate magic anymore." Celine''s stern face showed a trace of panic.


    "Miss, are you sure you can''t activate magic?" Luo Dong asked further tentatively.


    "I can''t use it anymore, my magic power seems to be imprisoned by something." Celine said.


    "Miss, don''t worry, you can try again patiently." A smile escaped from the corner of Luo Dong''s mouth. I thought to myself, I didn''t expect the demon scroll given to me by the lord to be really effective, so no matter what else, I will assassinate Celine first.


    "I really can''t use my magic. Luo Dong, go and find Julian quickly." Celine said eagerly.


    "Hehe, can we talk about it after I finish one thing?" Luo Dong laughed.


    With a sudden attack, he leapt forward and rushed towards Celine like a cheetah attacking. With white light streamers around his hands, he tore through the space with a strong murderous aura, causing the surrounding space to sway and rotate as if squeezed by force.


    Celine was also quick to react, following Luo Dong''s attack, she swung her stick and stabbed three lotus flowers. She really deserved to be a magician at the level of a warrior.


    "It''s useless, Miss Celine, your first-level battle qi can''t resist my destructive power." Luo Dong laughed, but instantly shot out more than ten streams of light with both hands, and each stream of light was almost close to Celine. However, it was extremely difficult for Celine to dodge.


    Aside from Luo Dong''s third-level strength, there are also little blood dragons, twelve skeletons, etc., as long as no one arrives within a minute, Luo Dong is not afraid that Celine will escape.


    "Come on, help..." Celine finally cried out in panic.


    The quiet little lake is silent.


    No other voice responded.


    But, suddenly, a powerful arrow shot towards Luo Dong with a stream of purple light.


    At this time, Luo Dong was about to use all his strength to deal with the bewildered Celine, but was attacked by a powerful arrow, so he had to turn his head to avoid it. At this moment, Celine had already glided away misty, and the arrow shooter behind her had arrived in a thunderbolt.


    "Celine, don''t be afraid, I''ll deal with this traitor." A voice shouted, he was still far away when he said the first sentence, but he was behind him when he said the last sentence, showing amazing agility in his footwork.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words, feeling that the voice was extremely familiar, he turned around in astonishment, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    It turned out to be Julian.


    Isn''t he cooperating with himself to assassinate Celine? How could he suddenly rescue Celine?


    Everything that followed completely exposed Julian''s identity.


    I saw that Julian was stroking the terrified Celine eagerly, and put his arms around Celine''s shoulders affectionately, and said softly: "Celine, don''t worry, I will definitely treat this daring assassin." He killed him." After finishing speaking, he glared at Luo Dong fiercely, and said fiercely, "Tell me, who ordered you, you little bastard, to assassinate Xi Lin?"


    Luo Dong opened his mouth wide and speechless.

 Chapter 29 Deception

    Chapter 29 Deception


    Julian''s handsome face turned ferocious, he pulled out his close-fitting saber, brushed three or four balls of the saber, and already drove the bitter fighting spirit to sweep towards Luo Dong. This saber technique is ruthless and unique, with dangerous moves, revealing a strength of more than seven levels, which is not the level five fighters in the hunting group''s data.


    Luo Dong narrowly escaped.


    I suddenly realized the loophole in the mission, that is, Julian''s identity was in conflict with the leader''s information. And looking at the wonderful show of Julian playing the hero to save the beauty in front of him, it is obviously well-known. It is likely that Julian is the real executor of the hunt. The so-called assassination of Celine was just using himself to deliberately arrange an opportunity for him to assassinate Celine. When Celine was in danger, he let the hero Julian save the beauty... and isn''t Julian doing his best to pursue Celine? With this heroic plan to save the beauty, wouldn''t his goal be easily achieved?


    These thoughts flashed through Luo Dong''s mind, and he felt the strong anger of being betrayed. He stared at the murderous Julian with rage, and wanted to open his mouth to expose the conspiracy, but Julian seemed to know Luo Dong''s thoughts. The super deterrent squeezed Luo Dong''s throat, making Luo Dong unable to speak.


    It is very easy for a seventh-level fighter to kill a third-level fighter.


    Fortunately, Luo Dong had already summoned twelve skeletons to defend against Julian''s sharp sword lights.


    And the blood dragon in his arms is also ready to move, ready to come out to help the master at any time.


    Luo Dong peeked at Celine again, and saw that she had calmed down and was looking forward to Julian who was playing the hero. It was a great fluke to escape from Julian''s hands.


    Suddenly, the saber held by Julian unleashed a powerful purple-red grudge, sweeping towards Luo Dong.


    "brush--"


    A two-meter-long saber light formed by fighting spirit slashed over.


    The twelve skeletons in front of Luo Dong were hit by the knife light, and they flew in all directions vulnerable to a single blow.


    The purplish-red sword continued to row towards Luodong without stopping.


    Luo Dong didn''t dare to use the holy armor to catch it hard, he hurriedly backed up and shot, taking the opportunity to escape.


    "It''s impossible to escape." Julian glared fiercely at Luo Dong, and under the control of his thoughts, the purple-red saber sharply chased Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong couldn''t avoid it.


    "coax¡­¡­"


    The purplish-red saber glow hit Luo Dong''s guardian holy armor.


    Suddenly, Luo Dong saw that the protective holy armor all over his body was split like a spider web.


    Immediately, the milky white holy armor faded, and then disappeared without a trace, and it had been completely broken by Julian''s blade light.


    The chest was tight, the mouth was sweet, and a mouthful of blood had already spewed out.


    Luo Dong had no choice but to quickly move to the left, and the twelve skeletons moved closer together under the instigation.


    But Julian sneered, jumped, and was already holding a saber like an awl towards Luodong.


    Seeing that Luo Dong is in danger this time.


    The little blood dragon in his arms was finally dispatched.


    The moment Julian was about to catch up with Luo Dong, the little blood dragon turned into a red light and shot at Julian. But for Julian, who was at level seven, the little blood dragon''s treacherous attack couldn''t break his battle qi holy armor at all.


    "Boom boom..."


    The little blood dragon repeatedly hit Julian''s battle qi holy armor, but he couldn''t get in at all, and his physical strength was greatly damaged.


    The saber held by Julian ignited a purplish red glow again.


    Luo Dong shouted badly.


    The twelve skulls approached very slowly.


    The two-meter-long purplish-red sword light has already drawn over.


    Seeing that Luo Dong was unable to parry, he suddenly thought of Ba Huang''s ghost fox gait, maybe it can be used to see the effect.


    Thinking about it, Luo Dong''s footsteps whirled, and he walked out of ghost fox footwork like a ghost.


    Although the purplish-red saber light is very powerful and fast, it is only controlled by mind after all, and Luo Dong, who was slashing at the phantom clusters, could not cut it. And Luo Dong used the magic of the ghost fox''s footwork to open the distance between the two of them a little more.


    Julian was stunned, and then chased after him holding a saber.


    Seeing that Luo Dong wanted to escape, Celine from behind also chased after her with a magic wand.


    Luo Dong knew that Julian''s speed must be faster than his own, and he might be caught up before he escaped from the small lake. Will let myself die here.


    Therefore, the body seemed to be escaping towards the earl''s mansion, but in fact it kept getting closer to the lake.


    With the mysterious shaking of the ghost fox''s footwork, Luo Dong even created three or four phantoms in an instant, making the enemy believe that he was fleeing towards the exit, but when he finally approached the small lake.


    Violent sideways jump.


    "thump¡­¡­"


    Luo Dong has jumped into the lake.


    The body shot towards the bottom of the lake as quickly as a shark.


    Fortunately, the lake is not shallow. Luodong sank to a depth of 20 meters before seeing the bottom of the lake full of corals. He used to be the first in training diving on the Saragas Island. In this danger, this skill helped him a lot.


    Presumably Julian and Celine were on the shore, staring at the small lake helplessly, or someone had already gone to gather the people in the Earl''s Mansion.


    Thinking of this, Luodong marched even faster. After walking straight for more than 100 meters, Julian probably couldn''t see the lotus-covered lake clearly with his eyesight. Luo Dong carefully floated out, sticking to a lotus leaf, and took a deep breath.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.Sure enough, Julian on the shore patrolled left and right, but failed to find himself.


    Celine is gone, so it''s time to gather people to capture her.


    There was no time to think about it, Luo Dong slid down the water again, and after a while, he arrived at a corner of the lake according to the estimated direction. Because there are many lotus flowers here, Luo Dong took this opportunity to go ashore.


    With a fierce ejection by Luo Dong, the lotus has already broken through and landed on the shore.


    Looking back, Julian''s stunned eyes were already looking at him.


    Luo Dong angrily made a gesture of contempt towards Julian, which angered Julian, and with a flash of his figure, he was already running along the hillside in front of him.


    When I ran to the houses within the Earl''s Mansion, I could hear the noise of life in the distance, one by one shouting "grab the assassin, catch the assassin", and I could see many men with knives searching back and forth.


    Luo Dong hurriedly dodged behind a wall.


    I thought that I could easily be identified in the clothes of a child servant, and now the Earl''s Mansion must be searching for the child servant everywhere. It was impossible to go out like this, but if he hid in a corner, he would be easily searched due to his unfamiliarity with the Earl''s Mansion.


    When I thought about it, I thought of the public toilet next to the stables of the Earl''s Mansion.


    Every afternoon there, a cleaning vehicle leaves from a remote path after cleaning.


    As long as you hold back the smell, you can take the cleaning car out of the house.


    Thinking about it, Luo Dong immediately galloped to the stable.


    After a while, when they arrived at the stables, they saw the cleaning truck parked next to the public toilet in the distance. Two servants were cleaning the toilet and stables.


    Luo Dong approached quietly, came to the side of the cleaning vehicle, jumped lightly, and escaped into the rags of the rear vehicle.


    A strong stench made people want to vomit.


    After a while, the servant who finished cleaning came and drove away.


    Luo Dongmo counted the time, one minute, two minutes... When it was five minutes, he already knew in his heart that the cleaning truck would drive to the back gate of the Earl''s Mansion, there must be someone to handle it, but he hoped that the guards were not skilled enough, and he could Kill it easily.


    Sure enough, the driving cleaning vehicle let out a loud cry and stopped.


    "Hey, old Youtiao, is there anyone behind your car?" a voice said.


    "No one, it stinks, do you want to check it?" said the driver called Old Youtiao.


    "As soon as your rear car is opened and the stench is suffocating, it''s still exempt from inspection. You can go." The guard said.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed when he heard this, it was the best way, and saved him from fighting.


    The cleaning truck rumbled away again.


    Sudden.


    A long gun was thrust into the back of the car fiercely, and Luo Dong, who was hiding in the rags, was almost stabbed. When he was afraid of being exposed, the long gun was inserted a few times casually, and then retracted and left.


    But I heard someone laughing: "Sabi, you stabbed the ass of the cleaning car today, and you will be unlucky when you go back. Haha..."


    "Fuck your crow''s mouth." Said the one named Sabi.


    Luo Dong''s hanging heart finally let go.


    Sure enough, after the cleaning vehicle left the Earl''s Mansion, it drove to a remote place outside the city without encountering any obstacles, and then stopped.


    As for Luo Dong, naturally he had already secretly left the cleaning vehicle.


    Outside Mocheng, he strode away in the direction of the Meteor Desert.


    In the evening, Luodong passed the small village of Shata, a hundred miles north of Mocheng.


    The small village of Shata was built in a vast grassland, and the green grass and yellow weeds everywhere gave Luo Dong a great feeling. He trained killer trainees on the island of Saragas a long time ago, and he always dreamed that one day he would be able to live freely in the countryside. It''s just that at that time, I hoped to be with An Rou, but now An Rou''s figure is getting farther and farther away from him.


    Entering the small village, stepping on the path paved with gravel, you can hear the laughter of women and children, and the noise of chickens and dogs.


    Luo Dong walked quietly, if he didn''t know that the people from Billy Aize Earl''s Mansion were chasing him, he would almost want to stay here to live.


    I am already very hungry.


    Luo Dong found the only restaurant in Shata Village.


    Piaoxiang Restaurant.


    Luo Dong looked at the white flag hanging under the eaves of the restaurant, and strode in boldly. There were no customers in the restaurant, only a listless boy leaning against the wall, and a big fat shopkeeper was sleeping on the counter.


    Luo Dong was in a good mood when he left the dangerous place at the beginning, and sat in front of a yellow table with big thorns.


    "Have a bottle of red wine first, and then a bowl of fried beef." Luo Dong shouted.


    "Your honored guest will be here soon." The servant said hastily.


    After Luo Dong called for the red wine, he pulled off the cap and wanted to pour it down his throat. Suddenly, he was stunned, thinking of the day when he and Harry first met a few days ago. Zhou was betrayed by the organization.


    Does Harry know that he was betrayed by the organization?


    Luo Dong felt cold in his heart. He remembered that his life on the Saragas Island was full of struggle and hatred. Unexpectedly, when he first came to the West Fantasy Continent, he encountered a bad thing of being betrayed.


    With a wry smile, Luo Dong angrily downed half a bottle of red wine.

 Chapter 30 Black shop

    Chapter 30 Black shop


    A fire of strong liquor burned in his stomach.


    Luo Dong opened his wide eyes and looked at the counter, but he saw that the fat shopkeeper who was sleeping on his stomach had already stood up vigorously, next to him was a servant, and the two of them were whispering to each other at this moment, and their eyes shot at Luo Dong from time to time. When Luo Dong looked at the two, the two furtively moved their eyes away.


    Luo Dong didn''t care about it at first, but shortly after the fat shopkeeper dismissed the boy, he saw three men enter the restaurant without ordering food, but walked behind the wall of the restaurant, all of them standing with their hands crossed.


    A killer''s habit of vigilance made Luo Dong wake up and pay attention to his surroundings.


    I saw that the three big men had strong muscles, and they all had knives stuck in their backs.


    And near the boy, there was also an iron rod.


    Looking at the fat shopkeeper again, although he looked casual, he looked at himself with anxious eyes from time to time.


    Luo Dong suddenly felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly used the destructive power to probe into the body, and immediately found a black-green liquid swirling in the body, this black-green liquid had an anesthesia effect.


    There is poison in the wine.


    Luo Dong came to his senses in astonishment. He was so happy that he even forgot the most important rule of killing, "Keep vigilant".


    Trying to exercise his body, he suddenly felt sore and limp all over his body. At this time, the sensitivity of his body was already very dull. Luo Dong was shocked, and hurriedly used his destructive energy to search for these black and green liquids, pretending to continue drinking naturally, and was on guard against people from black shops who would kill him at any time.


    Due to Luo Dong''s calm and fake nature on the surface, the five killers in the black shop are not in a hurry to act.


    They are still waiting for Luo Dong to be completely paralyzed.


    Little did he know that Luo Dong had already used the destructive power to quickly annihilate these liquid poisons, and the feeling of numbness gradually disappeared. The power was like cells swallowing up the liquid poison, and then sent it to the surface of the skin, send out.


    In just a moment, Luo Dong had already discharged all the anesthetic toxins.


    In order to tease these black shop gangsters who dared to poison him, Luo Dong pretended to eat a large piece of meat, and drank slowly, looking as if he was in leisure.


    Time passed slowly...


    The five people in the black shop began to look anxious, especially the fat shopkeeper looked at Luo Dong with wide eyes in disbelief, and glared at the boy, as if asking: Damn, did you poison the wine?


    Finally, the fat shopkeeper couldn''t wait any longer.


    The big hand slammed down the cabinet.


    "Pong."


    The three stout men strode towards Luo Dong together.


    The young servant surrounded Luo Dong, already grasping the iron rod in his hand.


    Luo Dong sneered coldly, he had already seen that the five people in this black shop had no fighting spirit except the fat shopkeeper, and if they wanted to rob him, they were little devils hitting Hades.


    Standing abruptly, he raised his leg and kicked the yellow table away.


    The five gangsters in the black shop were all shocked, and they couldn''t figure out how Luo Dong looked healthy, without any signs of being poisoned. Especially the fat shopkeeper was even more horrified. The information he got was that Luo Dong was a third-level fighter and magician, and his handymen were no match at all. But the superior issued a death order, so now he had to bite the bullet.


    "Everyone go up and kill this kid." The fat shopkeeper roared.


    Turning over and jumping out from the cabinet, there are two red glows on the left and right fat hands, blood-red eyes, but he is also a second-level fighter.


    Luo Dongwei''s right hand has pinched a strong milky white light.


    "Huo." "Huo." "Huo."


    The broadswords of the three men slashed at the same time from three angles.


    The thin and small servant behind him also charged forward with an iron rod.


    Luo Dong flipped over, his body jumped up like a spiral, his strong legs kicked three broadswords on top of the three broadswords, "ding ding ding" repeatedly, the broadswords of the three men immediately flew away uncontrollably go.


    As for the boy in the back, Luo Dong''s right fist with a condensed white light had already hit him in the face.


    With a scream of "ah", the boy''s face was already splashed with blood.


    Against these four ordinary warriors who don''t know fighting qi, Luo Dong fought effortlessly.


    The body turned over.


    He rushed to the fat shopkeeper who was awe-inspiring.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The fat shopkeeper''s condensed fists collided with Luo Dong''s right fist.


    Immediately, the fat shopkeeper involuntarily took several steps backwards, bumped into the wooden cabinet, and broke the wooden cabinet into several cracks. Looking at Luo Dong standing upright, the fat shopkeeper''s face was blue and white. Unexpectedly, the little Luo Dong was more difficult than the information.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon."This kind of skills dare to open a black shop." Luo Dong said with a sneer.


    "Brothers, you can''t stop, otherwise the organization will definitely execute us." The fat shopkeeper yelled at the other accomplices who were shocked and angry.


    Immediately, the three men rushed up again with murderous intent, while the injured boy stood still with his face covered, apparently completely overwhelmed by Luo Dong''s force.


    Luo Dong laughed loudly, turned sideways and hurriedly walked towards the three men. The strong fighting spirit condensed in his hands had already been shot out. In just two seconds, they had hit the faces of the three men, Chest, lower abdomen.


    "Pop." "Pop." "Pop."


    The three men fell to the ground and died tragically, bloody and bloody.


    Luo Dong quickly turned around, just in time to meet the fat shopkeeper whose face changed color and turned his body to face outside the store. It turned out that seeing Luo Dong easily dealt with the three men, he felt helpless and wanted to run away.


    Luo Dongyuan injected strength into the soles of his feet, and his body immediately shot towards the fat shopkeeper like a powerful arrow. Before the fat shopkeeper ran to the door of the shop, he had already stretched out his hand to grab the back of his neck.


    The fat shopkeeper turned around in shock, and wanted to reach out to block, but was met with a strong fighting spirit from Luo Dong''s left hand.


    The fat shopkeeper immediately blocked Luo Dong''s left hand with his hand, and with a bang, the fighting spirit of Luo Dong''s left hand smashed the fat shopkeeper''s right hand and flew away, and the right hand grabbed the fat shopkeeper''s throat.


    The fat shopkeeper''s round eyes were full of fear, bloodshot and twisted muscles were intertwined, and he opened his mouth to say something, but Luo Dong tightened his throat vigorously without holding back. Died in the hands of Luo Dong.


    Turning around, he saw the terrified and trembling servant.


    Luo Dong walked awe-inspiringly, his whole body dissipating evil spirit like a **** of hell.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything, I just ask you to spare my little life." The servant said in a panic.


    "Tell me, tell me what, tell me how many people have been hacked in this black shop?" Luo Dong said with a sneer, raising his right leg to trample the boy to death.


    "No, we are not a black shop, we are just outer disciples of the Hunting Assassin Organization, the assassins ordered by the organization to assassinate you." The boy said in a panic.


    "What?" Luo Dong was startled, and raised his right leg for a moment.


    "The organization reported with pigeons today that we received a mission to assassinate a traitor to the organization, and you came after that... Just let the little one go." The boy said hoarsely.


    "Does the hunting agency release letters to other places besides your small shop?" Luo Dong said.


    "Yes, within 800 miles of Mocheng, there are hunting agency personnel. It is estimated that your old man''s hunting order has spread all over the agency. Please spare my life." The boy said.


    "Forgive you." Luo Dong snorted coldly.


    The right foot that stopped was ignited, and it stepped hard on the boy''s throat, ending his life in an instant.


    As a killer, he would not spare the life of an enemy who knew his whereabouts just because of kindness.


    And a flame of rage surged inside. Not only was he betrayed by the hunting killer organization, but now he was accused of treason by them. I hated this shameless organization in my heart. I''m afraid that now, people from the Hunting Killer Agency are searching for his whereabouts all over the sky. Unlike the manpower in Earl Billie Zee''s mansion, Luo Dong knew that the hunters of the hunting agency must be good at tracking and tracing.


    In the future, I must not walk through cities and villages.


    Turning around suddenly, seeing that there were no villagers peeping around, he stretched his body and ran out of the village.


    ...


    Not long after Luodong left Shata, a black wind demon wolf rushed to the Piaoxiang Restaurant with a magician "dedede". This magician has wrinkled face and a pair of purple-red magic eyes. It turned out to be the magician Kavsky that Luo Dong first met at the hunting base. According to Harry, Kavsky was a magician who assassinated two eighth-level knights , Unexpectedly, Shata came.


    The five corpses in Piaoxiang Restaurant were still lying bloody and terrifying.


    Kavsky rode to a stop in front of the fat shopkeeper.


    Fly to the ground.


    Kavsky reached out his hand to detect the breath of the fat shopkeeper, and touched his stopped heart.


    "He died not long ago, this kid named Luo Dong just left, hehe..." Kavsky murmured.


    Turn around and look towards the entrance of the village.


    Kavsky jumped on the back of the wolf again, his legs clamped, and the black wind wolf quickly chased in the direction where Luo Dong disappeared.

 Chapter 31 Mizong San

    Chapter 31 Mizong San


    In the early morning of the next day, Luo Dong woke up in a forest.


    He first listened intently to the wind and observed all the movements in the surrounding forest. Afterwards, he bent down to the ground and listened to any sound from a kilometer away. After confirming that he was not being tracked by the enemy, he walked to an open space in the forest, took out the "Heavenly Furnace Cauldron" from the space ring, and began to refine the Mizong powder he needed.


    Mizongsan is a blinding method of the undead in Bahuang''s memory. After using herbs to condense into a black medicine, it can be driven into a black mist by undead magic. It is a bit like Japanese ninjutsu. It is used for treacherous assassinations and mysterious absconding. technique.


    In Ba Huang''s memory, he used this Misong San only when he first started out as a teacher, because he was not strong enough, so he refined it to avoid masters. At this time, Luo Dong recalled that it was just ready to be used.


    Luo Dong found the lonely spirit grass, green thorn flower, old vine and other medicinal herbs for refining Mizongsan when he arrived in the forest last night, because he was afraid that the red light of the refining Mizongsan would be flashing at night, which would easily reveal his whereabouts, so he waited until dawn today Dare to refine.


    Luo Dong sat in front of the furnace, concentrating on using the fire of undead magic. It is said that refining medicine is a difficult task in magic. This is the first time for him, but he must be careful, otherwise a single mistake may cause death. All kinds of herbs collected last night were wasted.


    And the hunting killer may be on its way.


    Luo Dong took a deep breath, a gray light flashed on the palm of his right hand, and the Undead Flame was burning in a grayish brown color. Aim at the opening of the furnace cauldron, and pour it in fiercely.


    The cauldron boiled instantly, and a warm breath came out.


    The old vines in the furnace began to be refined by different fires, releasing streaks of bluish-white mist to dissipate, while the colorful and thick old vines gradually softened and became smaller, and when they were about to form a soft strip...


    Luo Dong grabbed a handful of Lone Spirit Grass and threw it into the furnace.


    In an instant, the soft old vines and the Lonely Spirit Grass blend together in a "chichi" manner, and after a while, they gradually form a green liquid shape.


    Luo Dong knew that the medicine was about to take shape.


    Throw the last green thorns into the cauldron.


    In an instant, the furnace exploded with a burst of sparks, and looking at the furnace again, the green liquid gathered by the old vines and the Lone Spirit Grass had already entangled with the green thorn flower, greedily sucking the gas of the green thorn flower.


    In just a moment, the green liquid has already melted the essence of the green thorn flower, transforming into crystal clear black beads.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed, as long as there were no accidents, the refining of Mizongsan would be completed.


    It seems that Mizong San is the best refining medicine for the undead, and it can be easily refined.


    Randomly picked up a small black bead, put it on the fingertips, and slightly used the magic of the undead to urge it. Suddenly, a black mist with a strange smell filled the sky. It was a small spot at first, and gradually spread into a large area in the wind. Moreover, the black mist does not fade at all due to diffusion, and the owner who uses Mizong San can not smell the peculiar smell at all, and can see blurred images without greatly affecting the vision.


    After the refining is successful, the lost trace is scattered.


    Luo Dong happily put the Tianlu Baoding into the space ring.


    Now, he will have more confidence in evading the pursuit of hunting masters.


    Luo Dong took out the compass from the space ring, and according to the red indicator pointing northwest on the compass, he knew that the popular desert was in the northwest direction. As soon as Yuanli was used, he had already taken a step towards the northwest.


    ...


    In the silent forest, where the refinement was lost, there were no traces except for the flying leaves.


    But not long after, the magician Kavsky arrived, and at this time there was an eagle on his shoulder. Relying on the unique sense of smell of a veteran killer, he has already smelled the difference in this forest. In the end, he found the place where Luo Dong''s refinement was scattered, and after a little searching, he revealed a treacherous and evil smile.


    According to his years of hunting experience, he already knew that Luo Dong would flee to the Meteor Desert.


    As for why Luodong didn''t flee to other cities, but fled to the empty and distant Meteor Desert, Kavsky was a little surprised at Luodong''s thoughts, but his mission was to kill people, and the openness of the Meteor Desert was only conducive to his pursuit.


    Thinking about slaughtering a child and torturing the prey severely before it died, Kavsky''s blood swelled and boiled, as if he had seen the scene of the prey begging for mercy, Kavsky couldn''t help but twitched and raised his head cruelly. Laugh out loud.


    The eagle on the shoulder seemed to understand the meaning of the master, and as soon as it flapped its wings, it soared into the sky clamoring.


    In Kavsky''s cruel heart, Luo Dong would become a dead man tomorrow.


    ...


    The Meteor Desert, which is 5,000 miles away from Mocheng, is covered with endless white soil, and the scorching sun in the sky burns all year round. When the violent tornado roars, the scene of sand and dust rushing all over the sky makes adventurers very afraid.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.Luo Dong was riding on the back of a newly bought camel, dripping hot sweat, staring anxiously at the compass in his hand.


    I have been running in the Meteor Desert for a day and a night, pointing the red indicator on the compass map leading to the abyss of anger, pointing to the northwest, but I never see the red indicator turning into a circle.


    Could it be that Bahuang buried the abyss of anger in a very distant place.


    This is very unlucky.


    The killer''s keen sense of smell has already made Luo Dong faintly feel the danger. Although I have modern and extensive knowledge of killers, there are many master hunters in hunting killer organizations, and I can just send an experienced senior magician to catch up with me.


    Suddenly thinking of Kavsky from the hunting agency, the kind of magic eye that can see through the soul with just eyes, and the other party''s sharp vision, this made Luo Dong deeply shocked. Dangerous.


    Looking back, I looked at the footprints left by camels in the desert behind my eyes.


    Luo Dong shouted worriedly, urging the camel to run fast.


    suddenly.


    "Yoo-"


    A bird''s song rose from the burning sky.


    Luo Dong looked at the sky in astonishment, and saw an eagle flying in the sky, gliding in an arc.


    The strange thing is that the rules of eagle gliding are like a compass, staring at Luo Dong to circle.


    After circling around for a while, the eagle neighed again, and flew away behind him.


    half an hour later.


    Luo Dong was terrified to hear tiny hoofbeats behind him.


    Luo Dong carefully turned the camel down, leaned against the desert, listened carefully to the hoofbeats behind him, and judged that the hoofbeats were no more than one mile away from him.


    It is likely that the hunting killer has come after him.


    Luo Dong immediately climbed onto the camel, and with a sharp grip, the camel galloped away.


    In the open desert, not only can anyone be seen from a distance, but it is also very dangerous when escaping from pursuit, because the footprints left on the desert cannot get rid of the pursuer.


    The only way is to fight for speed so that you will not be caught up in the desert.


    Luo Dong steered the camel and turned slightly to see if the people behind him were chasing him. But after a while, he felt something was wrong, as the hoofbeats behind him had been following him.


    Moreover, the sound of the hooves behind became louder and louder, indicating that the tracker''s mount was fast.


    Luo Dong looked at the compass in his hand again and frowned when he saw that the red indicator was still not round. If he built his hope on reaching the abyss of anger quickly, he might as well think of a better way.


    Once caught up by hunting killers, there is no way to hide or hide in this vast desert.


    It seems that the only way is to use the deception scheme.


    Thinking of this, Luo Dong turned over the camel without hesitation, slapped the camel''s buttocks, and let it gallop westward.


    But he still went further north.


    I believe that the footprints left by the camel will lead the tracker to the other side, and I have the power of the law of destruction and the magic of ghost fox gait, and my running speed is not slower than that of a camel.


    At most it was just a waste of energy.


    As a result, the sound of hooves behind him disappeared.


    But half an hour later, Luo Dong heard the eagle''s neighing again, and looked up at the sky, but it was the eagle he had seen before gliding over again.


    Luo Dong instantly felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Could it be that the hunting killer was able to track his own whereabouts, was it the fault of this eagle? If this eagle really has the function of reporting, he will be overtaken by the enemy within ten minutes.


    Fears realized.


    The sound of beasts running intensively began to sound again behind him.


    The hoofbeats were getting closer and louder.


    Finally, Luo Dong turned around and could see a small black dot. A man in a pitch-black robe was riding on a black magic wolf, and was chasing after him. Gradually, the figure of the pursuer grew from small to large, until Luo Dong could see his face clearly: his face was covered with black wrinkles, and his purple-red magic eyes.


    Kavsky.


    Luo Dong''s heart suddenly turned cold, thinking that his magical ability surpassed the seventh level, and it was easy to kill him in this Quang Binh desert.


    The only way to do this is to use the lost trace refined yesterday.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Luo Dong has already thrown out a handful of Misong San.


    Immediately, the entire desert world was dark, and a large number of lost traces spread rapidly, and it became darker and darker, giving people the terrifying feeling of not being able to see their fingers. The disgusting smell is disgusting.


    Luo Dong quickly ran to the other side relying on the lost darkness.


    Mizongsan is not only small in quantity but powerful in strength, and Luodong has refined a lot, so he can run and spread the mist, hoping to get rid of Kavsky''s tracking. But unfortunately, Kavsky didn''t know what method he used, and he continued to catch up without being restricted by Mi Zong San.


    And Kavsky''s hooves are getting louder.


    Luo Dong''s whole body was drenched in sweat, and he was already at a loss. His only thought was to quickly collect the memories of the eight wildernesses, hoping to find a good way to hide in the current critical juncture.


    It is impossible to win against Kavsky.


    The compass in hand is still a red indicator.

 Chapter 32 Nine Deaths Magic Array

    µÚÈýÊ®¶þÕ¾ÅËÀÒ»ÉúħÕó


    Kavsky has already chased him 20 meters behind him.


    ten meters.


    five meters.


    Finally, a strong purple-red light bounced over.


    Luo Dong wanted to dodge to avoid it, but felt that the surrounding space became very stagnant, and he couldn''t use his agile figure. It was Kavsky who used a gravity magic to freeze the space around Luo Dong.


    But the purple light bullet hit Luo Dong very quickly.


    "Boom..."


    The purple-red bullet hit Luo Dong''s protective holy armor solidly, causing Luo Dong''s blood to churn, the holy armor dissipated, and he felt so uncomfortable that he almost fell to the ground. And then, Kavsky behind him fired another light bullet.


    At this time, Luo Dong lost his protective holy armor, and his figure was affected by the gravity space, which made it impossible to avoid it.


    Gritting his teeth, Luo Dong turned around resolutely, put his hands together in front of his chest, and released a strong fighting spirit, unexpectedly with the ability of his own hands, he forcibly bumped into the incoming light bullet.


    It was another loud bang.


    Luo Dong''s grudge was instantly shattered by Kavsky''s light bullet, and the huge impact force had already broken Luo Dong''s veins, and bloody seams had been cut all over his body.


    And Luo Dong was thrown far away by the light bullet attack.


    When Kavsky mentioned the mount, the wolf jumped up and shot straight at Luodong.


    Luo Dong hastily summoned the Twelve Skulls, and when the whistling whistle rang, they formed a moon shape to block Kavsky, but with a wave of Kavsky''s wand, a huge light blade sweeping across the ten On the two skeletons.


    In an instant, the twelve skeletons flew around like they were falling apart, and they couldn''t stop Kavsky''s attack even for a second.


    Luo Dong''s heart felt desperate for a moment, and he was about to die...


    Sudden.


    A violent gust of wind suddenly swept from the north.


    Immediately, the sand and dust carried by the strong wind covered the sky and covered the ground, and in an instant, the large-scale desert became dark and boundless.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed, he didn''t expect that there was still a chance to escape at this time.


    Luo Dong rushed towards the rushing wind.


    Kavsky also rushed into the strong wind while driving the Black Wind Demon Wolf, but all he saw was gray, and Luo Dong''s shadow could not be found anywhere. I couldn''t help cursing "Ghost Weather" angrily in my heart.


    The reason why he was able to catch up to Luodong through the misty black mist before was because he had already cast the magic of the sky eye, so he was able to catch up with Luodong without any magical obstacles. But in the face of this natural desert smoke, he was unable to see Luo Dong.


    The gust of wind blew for two hours, and by the time Kavsky regained his sight, there was no trace of Luodong''s people.


    ...


    At this time, Luo Dong was walking on the other side of the desert, and the red pointer on the compass in his hand began to flicker, indicating that the abyss of anger was not far ahead.


    Luo Dong''s figure flew like an arrow.


    There was blood and sweat all over his body, which made him uncomfortable.


    The red indicator on the compass flashed faster.


    But just when Luo Dong was delighted that the abyss of anger was approaching, there was another sound of wolf hooves behind him. Luo Dong frowned in horror, it seemed that Kavsky was indeed an experienced tracker.


    I fled back and forth three times, and was easily caught up by him each time.


    The Twelve Skeletons had already appeared, running quickly behind Luo Dong. The little blood dragon in his arms was also ready to move. Although he knew that these preparations were useless, but with the idea that he was about to find the abyss of anger, Luo Dong could only do his best to prepare.


    "Little boy, you can''t run away, why don''t you commit suicide quickly, so as not to be caught and tortured by me." Kavsky shouted from a distance behind.


    "Fuck you Kavsky, catch up if you can." Luo Dong turned around and cursed.


    "Haha... Luo Dong, I will suck all your blood after you die." Kavsky said with a smile instead of anger.


    "Hmph." Luo Dong shot with all his strength.


    The Black Wind Demon Wolf behind him was running at an astonishingly fast speed, but in an instant, he had already caught up to ten meters behind Luo Dong. The magic wand that Kavsky held up high had already ignited a purple-red light, which became brighter and brighter. When he got closer to Luodong, he emitted an extremely powerful light bullet.


    Luo Dong had tasted the power of Kavsky''s light bullets, and ordered the twelve skeletons to follow behind him, waiting to receive the light bullets at any time.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Kavsky''s light bomb was finally launched.


    Suddenly, the powerful light bullet seemed to heat up the sand.


    Luo Dong felt the space around him vibrate, and his body froze, but it was the gravity magic secretly activated by Kavsky that took effect.


    The Twelve Skulls accepted the intense light bomb abruptly with its hard defense.


    "Boom..."


    The twelve skeletons flew away horizontally.


    The remaining energy of the light bomb still rushed towards Luo Dong.


    Although Luo Dong had already used the Holy Guardian Armor well and waited for the impact calmly, he still couldn''t resist the powerful power of the light bullet. With a muffled snort, his mouth was sweet, and his body turned upside down.


    And at this moment, Kavsky has completely caught up with Luo Dong.


    "Shuttle..." A red light flashed.


    The little blood dragon fiercely flew towards Kavsky.


    But with just a wave of his magic wand, Kavsky brought up a strong air current, blowing the little blood dragon away.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.Luo Dong, who was thrown in mid-air, could no longer control his body, and the serious injuries made it difficult for him to raise his hands.


    However, in desperation, he saw the compass in his hand, and the red pointer turned into a circle.


    Is this the entrance to the abyss of anger?


    Trying to recall the abyss of anger in Bahuang''s memory, it is an abyss world hidden under the desert. It looks like an ordinary desert on the outside, but it is covered with magic circles arranged in all directions. You only need to recite that spell to open the door.


    "Open the door with anger..." Luo Dong swiped his fingers and recited the opening spell.


    Suddenly, there was a mournful howl of ghosts and gods from the sky and the ground...


    The surrounding space suddenly darkened.


    The desert below suddenly began to shake and flow, like a sea.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Luo Dong''s body fell on the sea-like sand, but he didn''t feel the slightest touch of the ground. On the contrary, his whole body sank. The eyes can''t see any sights, and can''t feel any objects.


    I just feel like I''m floating in some air current.


    Suddenly, the surrounding darkness suddenly flashed, the surging air flow disappeared, and Luo Dong was already standing on a solid ground.


    Looking around, I saw that it was a dark forest, with a small amount of light and white air currents floating up and down. All the surrounding trees grew hideously and exuded an evil smell.


    Luo Dong was startled in his heart.


    Already recalling the memories of Bahuang, the place where he set foot is in the "Nine Deaths Magic Circle". This "nine-death magic circle" is the inheritance of the absolute demon magic circle of the Eight Desolation Sect. It is composed of undead magic, undead refining, and undead elements. There are nine gates in the formation, and each gate has unique and terrifying scenes and monsters, which are very powerful.


    After passing through the nine-death magic circle, you can reach the palace of the abyss of anger.


    Luo Dong searched Bahuang''s memory for the method of cracking the magic circle of nine deaths, then frowned. There was no way to break the magic circle of nine deaths in Bahuang''s memory. All kinds of dangers in this formation can only be broken through forcefully.


    However, remembering the scene of Bahuang walking, it seems that there is a shortcut in the formation, allowing Bahuang to easily pass through two or three gates and enter the palace of anger.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help smiling bitterly. As a king-level magician, Bahuang passed through the magic circle. Of course, he slaughtered monsters casually, but now he changed himself. Although he has Bahuang''s memory, he doesn''t know if he can easily pass through the evil nine deaths. magic circle.


    Thinking about the property in the abyss of anger, Luo Dong bit the corner of his lips and moved forward resolutely.


    Suddenly there was a thud under his feet.


    When Luo Dong looked at the ground, it turned out to be a scattered skeleton, and when he looked ahead, there were broken bones and rotten flesh everywhere in the vague surroundings.


    "quack¡­¡­"


    In the dark and white space ahead, two or three skeletons suddenly jumped out, some with knives, some with spears, and some with bows and arrows. The hollow eye sockets of the three skeletons seemed to have spotted Luo Dong, and rushed over creakingly.


    "Whoosh¡ª"


    The archer skeleton in the distance has already shot a bone arrow.


    Luo Dong dodged it with a shake of his head, and without dodging, he strode forward, just as a skeleton with a knife and a skeleton with a spear were attacking him. Luo Dong''s figure turned and pierced, and he hit the abdomen and chest of the two skeletons with both hands.


    "Kacha rustle..."


    The skeletons of the two skeletons were shattered and thrown away.


    The archer skeleton in the distance saw the death of two companions, his bare head paused slightly, as if hesitating about the accident, and then he rushed over waving his bone bow.


    Just as Luo Dong bent his knee, a strong straight charge smashed the skeleton into pieces.


    After solving the three skeletons, Luo Dong continued to move forward.


    After walking less than fifty meters away, they suddenly arrived at a dark area with loose trees. As soon as the figure arrived, he immediately saw more than a dozen skeletons flashing out of the gray bones around him, and there were also several corroded zombies in civilian clothes.


    The corroding zombie''s thick nostrils still spit out purple-red fireworks, emitting a sulfurous smell from a distance.


    Luo Dong sucked in coldly, feeling that something was wrong, he had stepped into an area densely populated with skeletons and zombies for no reason.


    Just after thinking about this idea, I heard the dense sound of "creaking" coming from all around, and countless zombie skeletons have surrounded me in all directions.


    But Luo Dong was unafraid.


    He summoned his magic treasure, the Twelve Skulls, and prepared for a head-to-head massacre.


    "Swoosh." "Swoosh." "Swoosh."


    Three bone arrows shot over.


    They were all cleverly dodged by Luo Dong''s nimble figure.


    When he came across three skeletons, he stabbed three spears fiercely at the same time, and the shadows of the spears flickered, and he even knew some human piercing skills. Luo Dong didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, his body quickly moved sideways, and his right leg swept violently, causing the three spears to fly away with a strong destructive fighting spirit.


    Another collision with the body has already smashed a skeleton into pieces.


    Taking advantage of the situation, another shot of white light hit a skeleton.


    Before the last skeleton could take advantage of the momentum to attack, his body quickly retreated two meters, and he was behind the twelve skeletons.


    At this time, the Twelve Skeletons had already "clanged" and fought against the Demon Array Skeletons.

 Chapter 33 Doomsday

    µÚÈýÊ®ÈýÕÂÄ©ÈÕ


    Compared with the simple skeletons in the magic formation, Luo Dong''s twelve skeletons finally won a battle, because the body defense is invincible, and there is no need to dodge the various attacks of the magic formation skeletons, but they just stand upright and fight hard. Eliminated more than ten skeletons.


    But the zombie in white is much more powerful. The arm as strong as a tree swept out a tyrannical force, and with its strength alone, it was able to send the twelve skeletons flying away.


    The bad thing is that there are more and more skeletons around at this time.


    Luo Dong took a breath.


    A strong destructive fighting spirit was condensed in both hands.


    "Hoo." "Hoo."


    Two streams of light hit the body of a corroded zombie in succession. But there were two holes through the zombie''s abdomen and chest, and no blood flowed out, only the body shook slightly, and then came up and swept again.


    It seems that the weakness of these zombies is not physically.


    Luo Dong tried again to condense a stream of light and shoot it at the zombie''s head.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The zombie''s head shattered and exploded, and it fell down.


    After gaining this experience, Luo Dong used the flow of light to specifically select the zombies to attack, and handed over the skeletons all around to the Twelve Skeletons. With the burst of light and the flickering of the knife, Luo Dong did not know how many monsters he had slaughtered.


    While slaughtering monsters, he did not forget to move forward quickly, only hoping to break through this lifeless magic circle as soon as possible.


    The trees in front became looser and looser, but some strange flowers and vines gradually appeared in the darkness.


    Luo Dong continued to move forward without noticing.


    The fierce scene became alienated.


    Those strange flowers and plants suddenly came alive, and they spit out foul-smelling liquid towards Luo Dong. As soon as these liquids fell to the ground, they hissed and melted the ground. And those strange vines also lived like spirit snakes, entangled towards Luo Dong treacherously.


    Luo Dong used the Holy Guardian Armor to resist the smelly liquid, but he couldn''t avoid the treacherous vines.


    In an instant, dozens of vines entangled Luo Dong, and they were so powerful that it was difficult for Luo Dong to move.


    At this time, the zombie possessed a powerful force, relying on its strong power to slash at Luo Dong horizontally and vertically, causing Luo Dong to be hit twice in an instant.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Luo Dong immediately summoned the little blood dragon to carry out a lightning raid against the crazily rushing zombies.


    The little blood dragon''s flying speed is extremely fast, and its claws and articulate teeth are also very powerful in biting, which is just perfect for dealing with these clumsy zombies. I saw it flashing and moving, and it just caused four or five zombies to fall in an instant.


    Twelve Skulls also killed a lot of skeletons.


    But Luo Dong was getting more and more tired. The injury from being hit by Kavsky spread on his body under the force, and he worked hard to escape from the entanglement of the strange vines, and had to dodge the attacks of various skeletons from time to time.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help thinking of quitting.


    At this moment, the little blood dragon opened its mouth violently and spewed out a lot of flames, which burned on the surrounding flowers, plants and vines. Immediately, those flowers and plants were submerged in the flames, unable to emit the smelly liquid.


    The rattan seems to have the same life as the flowers and plants, and also feels a kind of loss of strength.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Luo Dong ejected and broke through the entanglement of these vines.


    Not daring to continue entanglement here anymore, Luo Dong summoned the twelve skeletons and the little blood dragon, and rushed forward violently. When encountering zombies or skeletons blocking the way, Luo Dong would not hesitate to expend his energy to charge violently.


    Under this kind of powerful charge, gradually, the surrounding zombies and skeletons could not form a siege, and Luo Dong was slowly thrown away.


    Suddenly, there was a violent sound of horseshoes in the darkness ahead.


    A black-armored death knight charged forward with a rage, and the surrounding zombie skeletons immediately gave way to it. The death knight held a two-meter-long spear and charged towards Luodong.


    Its imposing manner and power make people look pale.


    Luo Dong did not retreat but advanced, with his little feet focused, and his folded hands released a strong fighting spirit to meet the death knight.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The body of the death knight who was sprinting violently stopped, and the horseshoe knelt down, while Luo Dong took advantage of the situation, his body jumped up, and the ray of light in his right hand formed the palm of the knife, cutting the death knight''s head forcibly.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The head of the death knight fell down.


    Another level 2 monster was easily dealt with.


    But after Luo Dong landed, he felt a pain in his chest, and his body, which was seriously injured by Kavsky, was finally caused by this violent force.


    Looking forward, I suddenly saw a violent white light in the gray area in front of me, which was completely opposite to the death blackness of this forest.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed, he already remembered that this was another scene in Bahuang''s memory, as long as he quickly rushed tens of meters away, he could leave the current dark magic circle world and reach another magic circle gate.


    But.


    "It''s worth it..."


    But the sound of horseshoes sounded again.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!Luo Dong''s expression changed in horror, he was afraid that there would be more than a dozen death knights riding the horse''s hooves. With so many second-level creatures and countless zombie skeletons behind him, it''s no wonder that he was trapped in the siege and died of exhaustion.


    Sure enough, in just an instant, three or four death knights rushed forward, all holding their spears and rushing forward.


    Luo Dong didn''t dare to challenge these death knights.


    He had no choice but to move his body sideways and order the twelve skeletons to block the attack.


    "Clang, clang, clang..."


    The death knight''s spear and the twelve skulls'' bone knife were parrying and blocking, and the shadow of the spear and knife flew across the sky in an instant, and the surrounding space was tearing and screaming.


    Streams of light shot towards the death knight.


    Like the skeleton zombies, these death knights also had very low intelligence. When parrying the siege of the twelve skeletons, their own defense was not enough, so they were attacked by Luo Dong''s light flow several times, and a large number of them were killed or injured.


    In the end, there were only five death knights left, carrying the zombie skeletons next to them to attack Luodong.


    Luo Dong couldn''t break through in an instant, so he was caught in a fierce fight.


    I feel exhausted bit by bit.


    At the critical moment, it was the little blood dragon who helped him again.


    I saw the little blood dragon wandering in mid-air like a ghost, trying to attack the death knight''s weakness. With strong attack power and super speed, the little blood dragon has important harassment to the death knight''s offensive.


    Make it impossible for these monsters to form a complete confinement pressure.


    Luo Dong patiently solved the monsters around him one by one, and moved forward slowly.


    The bright world ahead is getting closer and closer.


    ten meters.


    five meters.


    Luo Dongmeng''s body shot up, like a long-jump athlete, and he traveled quickly towards the bright world.


    Hearing the screams of death knights and zombie skeletons, the light in front of him became brighter and brighter, and the strange demonic aura in the horror forest became more and more scattered. Finally, the whole space became dull.


    Luo Dong has been submerged in the light.


    Immediately, I felt a feeling of floating in emptiness, as if I was sinking in the water, my eyes were too tired to see the surrounding environment clearly, and even my brain was too tired to think.


    Such a moment of ups and downs.


    Immediately, Luo Dong heard the noise of children all around, very hurried, as if they were yelling. His eyesight also began to recover, and he saw a bright and blurry scene around him, which gradually became clearer, only to realize that there were crowds of people and children around him.


    I came back to my senses in astonishment.


    It is found that what we are currently in is a forest area, and the strong sunlight is directly shining down.


    In the dense woods in all directions, there are hundreds of children scattered in a large area. They all wear gray vests and blue jeans, with blue or red cloth strips tied on their heads, and some have blue and blue tattoos on their bare arms.


    At this time, they held sharp weapons in their hands, and they fought collectively. Some fought in groups of three or five, and some fought alone. The field was filled with the sound of clashing weapons and the shouts of children.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Luo Dong instantly felt his brain explode.


    Because of the scene he saw in front of him, he could tell what he was familiar with. The state of mass siege of children in front of him is exactly the death training mode he had received on the island of Saragas before.


    When I lived on the island of Saragas back then, the most terrifying thing was not the daily non-stop ultimate training, but the half-yearly death training. The rule of this mode is that students in one class fight to the death with another class, and once the training starts, the enemy class must not be left alive.


    At the end of each training session, nearly 200 students died tragically, which can be described as extremely terrifying.


    Before Luo Dong crossed to the West Fantasy Continent, he was trained to deal with death. He was hit by killer No. 207 with an iron rod and fell to the bottom of the lake.


    However, it is this hateful killer base, how could Luo Dong come back suddenly?


    Luo Dong is still hesitating.


    "Whoosh¡ª"


    A long knife slashed towards Luo Dong with a whistling sound.


    Luo Dong is already a third-level fighter at this time, although he is panicked, he still has clear vigilance. Before the long knife was slashed to his side, his body had already turned sideways, and his right rib slammed into the attacker''s body.


    "boom."


    Luo Dong''s strong right hand pierced the chest of the killer student who was attacking him. The child stared at him with terrifying eyes. He opened his mouth and spewed out a bloody arrow. He fell down slowly and was killed by Luo Dong.


    Looking at the child killed by him, Luo Dong was about to cry out in heartache.


    However, the people on the scene didn''t seem to know Luo Dong''s grief, and two killer students rushed towards Luo Dong with knives and sticks respectively. Their blood-red eyes were full of killing intent.


    At this moment, the cruel state of either you die or I live has repeated the death training.


    Although Luo Dong didn''t want to, he still habitually chose to fight back.


    I saw his footsteps moving sideways, interspersed between the two rushing killers at a ghostly and alarming speed, his palms fired fighting energy and hit their lower abdomen. The strong impact caused the two killers to die on the spot again.


    Some of the killer students around saw Luo Dong''s ferocity, and couldn''t help but backed away.

 Kapitel 34 Die Illusion durchbrechen

    Kapitel 34 Die Illusion durchbrechen


    Luo Dong dachte pl?tzlich daran, sich seine Kleidung anzusehen.


    Ich sah mich selbst in einer grauen Weste und blauen Jeans und war zur¨¹ck zur Killerbasis. Die von Harry in der W¨¹stenstadt des westlichen Fantasy-Kontinents pr?sentierte Ritteruniform ist verschwunden.


    W¨¹tend, ?u?erst w¨¹tend, erreichte Luo Dongs Wut gegen¨¹ber der Insel Saragas ihre Grenzen.


    ?H?rt auf, euch gegenseitig umzubringen¡­¡° Luo Dong hob heftig den Kopf und br¨¹llte.


    Das Br¨¹llen mit elementarer Kraft hallte sofort durch den Himmel und die Erde und hallte in den Ohren aller Killersch¨¹ler wider.


    Diese Killersch¨¹ler, die die Trainingsmission durchf¨¹hrten, waren einer nach dem anderen fassungslos, hielten Waffen in der Hand und starrten den m?chtigen Luo Dong ausdruckslos an. Diese Worte hatten in ihren Herzen latenten Groll geweckt.


    Kinder, die von demselben Vater und derselben Mutter geboren wurden, wer will sich gegenseitig umbringen?


    Luo Dong ?ffnete vor Aufregung den Mund, streckte die H?nde aus und sah die Sch¨¹ler um ihn herum mit Tr?nen in den Augen an.


    Doch in diesem Moment ert?nte das riesige Horn im Wald:


    ?Ich bin der Schulleiter, ich bin der Schulleiter, alle Sch¨¹ler passen auf, jetzt im Namen des Weltuntergangs befehle ich Ihnen, die Sch¨¹ler, die gegen die Regeln versto?en, sofort zu umzingeln und zu t?ten. Das Maschinengewehr wird Sie alle t?ten.¡°


    Sofort starrten alle Kinder Luo Dong mit diesem feindseligen Blick an.


    Sie wurden das ganze Jahr ¨¹ber in der Killerbasis ausgebildet und haben sowohl Loyalit?t gegen¨¹ber ihren Vorgesetzten als auch Angst vor ihnen. Sie alle glaubten an eines: Wenn sie Luo Dong nicht sofort umzingelten und t?teten, w¨¹rden die Maschinengewehre sie in zehn Minuten mit Sicherheit gnadenlos erschie?en.


    Endlich ist jemand bereit, etwas zu unternehmen.


    Es gab fast eine stillschweigende ¨¹bereinkunft, und der Killerstudent, der Luo Dong nahe stand, war mit einem Messer, einer Waffe und einem erhobenen Schwert wild herbeigest¨¹rmt und st¨¹rzte wie Wellen auf dem Meer auf Luo Dong zu.


    ?Hehe¡­¡° Luo Dong lachte grausam mit schr?g gestelltem Mund.


    Ganz gleich, wie sehr er diese Art von Menschen nicht verletzen m?chte, die Situation hat den Punkt erreicht, an dem entweder du stirbst oder ich sterbe.


    Mit zusammengebissenen Z?hnen schrie Luo Dong heftig, nutzte die Beinarbeit des Geisterfuchses mit seinem ganzen K?rper und rollte wie ein Wirbelwind auf die Killersch¨¹ler zu. .


    Das auf dem westlichen Fantasy-Kontinent erlernte Wissen ¨¹ber Kampff?higkeiten ist so m?chtig, dass es hier konkurrenzlos ist.


    Fast augenblicklich brachen die Attent?tersch¨¹ler vor dem Feld wie eine Flut zusammen.


    Zehn... zwanzig... drei?ig...


    Dutzende Menschen wurden fast augenblicklich get?tet.


    Blutrotes Blut floss horizontal unter der wei?en Rachsucht.


    Der gesamte Veranstaltungsort war sofort mit rotem Blut befleckt.


    Extrem grausam.


    Luo Dong ist wie ein aus der H?lle herabgestiegener D?mon, seine Haare fliegen hoch, seine Kleidung wird vom Wind zerrissen, wie die acht Wildnisse in seiner Erinnerung, die diese m?rderischen Sch¨¹ler wie verr¨¹ckt abschlachten, es gibt kein Mitgef¨¹hl, keine Gnade, manche sind nur ein eine Art Respekt vor Gott, hilflose Wut.


    Doch pl?tzlich erschien ein M?dchen mit einem roten Schal und diese traurigen Augen blickten tief in Luo Dongs Herz.


    Ein Rou.


    Das ist ein Rou mit blonden Haaren und einem kleinen Kirschmund.


    Luo Dong blieb stehen und stand benommen auf dem Feld und f¨¹hlte sich ein wenig ratlos.


    Der starke Kampfgeruch blieb im vibrierenden Gehirn und begann sich in s?uerliche und bittere Hauche zu verwandeln, die die ganze Seele durchdrangen. Luo Dongs Augen waren voller Schmerz und Vorfreude. Ihre Lippen waren leicht salzig, als ob sie gleich Tr?nen vergie?en w¨¹rde.


    Die diesj?hrige Abenteuerkarriere in der westlichen Fantasy-Welt war so gef?hrlich, so schwierig und so einsam. Das M?dchen, das er nicht schlafen konnte und das er Tag und Nacht vermisst hatte, erschien pl?tzlich, was ihn ¨¹berraschte.


    ?An Rou.¡° rief Luo Dong leise und sanft.


    ?Luo Dong, vergib mir.¡° An Rou sch¨¹rzte die Lippen, aber ihre Augen brannten vor m?rderischer Absicht.


    Zu diesem Zeitpunkt hielt sie ein riesiges Schwert in beiden H?nden, ihr ganzes Haar wehte hoch im Wind und ihr K?rper raste wie ein Pfeil auf Luo Dong zu, der dem tosenden Wind entgegenblickte.


    ?Chi Chi Chi¡­¡°


    Das riesige Schwert in An Rous Hand zitterte strahlend auf Luo Dong zu, sandte mehrere Schwertblumen aus und brach mit einem Ger?usch durch den Wind.


    Das scharfe Langschwert scheint in der Lage zu sein, das Herz eines Menschen zu durchdringen.


    Luo Dong war f¨¹r einen Moment fassungslos, er wusste nicht einmal, wie er ausweichen sollte.


    In meinem Kopf scheint es nur einen Gedanken zu geben: Du wirst mich t?ten?


    "Anruf¡­¡­"


    Im kritischen Moment flog der kleine Blutdrache in Luo Dongs Armen heftig hervor, und die starke Sprintkraft traf das stechende Riesenschwert und erzeugte ein klares Klirren, und An Rous Riesenschwert war bereits weggeworfen worden.


    F¨¹r den Kleinen Blutdrachen, ein Tier, das die dritte Stufe erreicht hatte, w?re es ein Leichtes, An Rou zu t?ten.


    Doch gerade als der kleine Blutdrache sein Maul ?ffnete, spuckte er einen Schluck feines Feuer aus.


    Luo Dong wachte pl?tzlich auf.


    ?Stopp.¡° schrie Luo Dong mit fast heiserer Stimme.


    Der kleine Blutdrache hielt sein Feuer zur¨¹ck und drehte seinen Kopf, um Luo Dong anzusehen. Seine kleinen Augen waren voller Misstrauen und Z?gern und er verstand Luo Dongs heftige Reaktion nicht.


    Doch zu diesem Zeitpunkt trat die Mutation erneut auf.


    Ohne es zu wissen, wurde An Rou, die vorne mit leeren H?nden dastand, durch einen Zauberer in einem magischen Gewand ersetzt. Sie hatte bereits einen zus?tzlichen wei?en Zauberstab in der Hand, und dieses Outfit war genau Jasmine, die sich vor ein paar Tagen getrennt hatte.


    Dar¨¹ber hinaus wurde dieses unschuldige Gesicht zu diesem Zeitpunkt durch einen stirnrunzelnden und w¨¹tenden Ausdruck ersetzt, schelmisch und nachsichtig. Wer w?re es, wenn es nicht Jasmine w?re?


    ?Explosion und Flamme.¡° Jasmine ?ffnete ihren kleinen Mund, streckte ihren Zauberstab aus und lie? eine Gruppe intensiver Flammen auf Luo Dong schie?en.


    Luo Dong nutzte nat¨¹rlich die W?chterr¨¹stung, um seinen gesamten K?rper zu verteidigen.


    Aber die ganze Person stand benommen da und war unerkl?rlicherweise schockiert ¨¹ber die seltsam ver?nderte Szene vor ihm. Warum kehrte ich pl?tzlich zur Basis des M?rders zur¨¹ck und warum verwandelte sich An Rou pl?tzlich in Jasmines Gestalt, als ich sie traf? Alles war so unglaublich und l?cherlich.


    Luo Dong h?tte fast vor Schmerz gelacht.


    Doch die Gefahr, die vor ihm lag, lie? ihn nicht lachen.


    Jasmine, die ¨¹ber Stufe vier ist, kann sich dem Feind definitiv nicht stellen, und Jasmine hat immer noch das gefallene Excalibur. Mit der m?chtigen St?rke und der Kraft des Excalibur ist es leicht, Luodong zu zerst?ren.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.?Nein...nein...nein.¡° Luo Dong sch¨¹ttelte vor Schmerz den Kopf.


    Unabh?ngig davon, wie sehr der kleine Blutdrache vor ihm in Panik geriet und Widerstand leistete.


    Ich m?chte dieser unglaublichen und absurden Idee in meinem Herzen einfach widerstehen, aber ein Realit?tssinn widerspricht meinem inneren Protest. In diesem Moment hatte Luo Dong das Gef¨¹hl, dass ihm das Atmen schwer fiel, und pl?tzlich hatte er das Gef¨¹hl, dass das, was er sah, nicht real war.


    Und mit dieser rebellischen Rebellion wurde Luo Dongs schwankender Geist immer klarer.


    Allm?hlich fiel ihm bereits etwas ein, wie er beil?ufig auf die Insel Saragas zur¨¹ckkehren k?nnte, wenn er sich eindeutig im Abgrund der Wut befand und An Rou offensichtlich An Rou war und es noch unm?glicher war, Jasmine zu werden.


    Wenn es eine gibt, kann es nur eine Illusion sein.


    Pl?tzlich erschrak Luo Dong.


    Ich erinnere mich lebhaft an eine Erinnerung an Bahuang im Gehirn, den magischen Kreis mit neun Toten vor dem Abgrund des Zorns. Einer der magischen Kreise wird Phantomtor genannt. Wenn man ihn betritt, wird man von der Illusion der Faszination beeinflusst, die nicht nur beeinflusst das Denken und die Vorstellungskraft der eingeschlossenen Person, aber auch Ursachen lockt die eingeschlossene Person in eine gef?hrliche Ladung.


    Wenn Sie in der Illusion zu Tode eilen, wird Ihr Gehirn zusammenbrechen und sterben.


    Daher ist die Szene, auf die ich jetzt gesto?en bin, definitiv eine Illusion.


    Luo Dong nutzte all seine zerst?rerische Energie, um sich in seinem Gehirn zu sammeln, und im n?chsten Moment hatte er das Gef¨¹hl, viel wacher zu sein. Und auch Jasmine vor ihren Augen verschwand, die umliegenden lodernden Flammen und der Wald um die Basis des Killers drehten sich wie verr¨¹ckt.


    Yuanli h¨¹tete seinen Geist streng.


    Pl?tzlich zitterte Luo Dongs Herz heftig und er war der Illusion bereits entkommen.


    Als ich mich noch einmal umsah, sah ich, dass dies nur eine glatte und helle Welt ist und es keine Landschaft in der N?he gibt. Nur f¨¹nf Meter entfernt ist eine blassgelbe Lichtt¨¹r zu sehen, an der Fahnen blinken und zirkulieren.


    Luo Dong hat bereits verstanden, dass er, solange er durch diese hellgelbe T¨¹r geht, zu einer weiteren T¨¹r des magischen Kreislabyrinths gelangen wird.


    Und solange Sie durch diese Labyrintht¨¹r gehen, k?nnen Sie den magischen Kreis der neun Tode loswerden und zum Palast des Zorns gelangen.


    Aber Luo Dong hatte es nicht eilig, sofort in das Tor des Lichts zu fliehen, sondern setzte sich im Schneidersitz hin und nutzte seine Energie, um seinen durch die acht Verw¨¹stungen verletzten K?rper wiederherzustellen. Sofort drang die Energie im K?rper wie eine Masse warmer Str?mung in die Muskeln und Knochen ein, und die zerschmetterte Meridianhaut und das Fleisch erholten sich schnell in einem sichtbaren Zustand.


    Eine geheimnisvolle wei?e Luft stieg von Luo Dongs Kopf auf.


    Nachdem er fast eine Stunde lang auf diese Weise meditiert hatte, drehte sich Luo Dong von der Heilung um, stand auf und benutzte seine H?nde und F¨¹?e. Er f¨¹hlte sich voller Energie und seine Verletzung hatte sich gebessert.


    Erst dann betrat er das Gelblichttor.


    Eine Transformation des Raumes.


    Luo Dong war wieder einmal in einem verlorenen Steinwald. Ich sah ¨¹berall hoch aufragende und seltsame Felsen, von denen viele Stacheln und messerf?rmige Kanten hatten, und wenn man sie versehentlich ber¨¹hrt, kann es sein, dass man das Leben verliert.


    Das Unheimliche im Labyrinth sind nicht diese gef?hrlichen Steinfelsen, sondern einige durch Magie veredelte Wasserspeier.


    Mit einem Klicken kam eine Steinfigur aus dem Steinwald. Er ist gro? und riesig und verf¨¹gt ¨¹ber starke Abwehrkr?fte. Er h?lt einen langen Steinstock in der Hand und sein einziges Augenpaar ist rot wie Feuer. Und es ist Huoyan, der das Leben des Steinmannes kontrolliert.


    Das Ziel ist Luo Dong.


    Der Steinstock flog zur Seite.


    Luo Dong wich hastig aus, h?rte aber einen ?Boom¡°, und ein hervorstehender Stein hinter Luo Dong wurde getroffen und zerschmettert. Obwohl der Steinstatuenmann ungeschickt ging, k?mpfte er mit dem Steinstock sehr vorsichtig, offensichtlich von Ba Huang mit genialen Kampfk¨¹nsten ausgestattet.


    Ich sah, wie ?Huo Huo¡° fegte und schlug und alle m?glichen Stockschatten tanzte, um Luo Dong zu bedecken.


    Luo Dong wollte sich wehren, aber er konnte den harten K?rper des Steinmannes nicht brechen.


    Ich hatte keine andere Wahl, als mich zur¨¹ckzuziehen.


    Laut Bahuangs vager Erinnerung ist dieses Labyrinthtor nicht sehr gro?, es gibt zwei Lichttore am Rand, eines f¨¹hrt zu einem weiteren Tor des magischen Kreises und das andere ist der Ausgang aus dem magischen Kreis der neun Toten.


    Die Steinstatuensoldaten im Labyrinthtor sind jedoch zahlreich und dicht und in jeder Ecke des Steinwaldes verstreut.


    Luo Dong mied den ersten Steinstatuenmann, dem er begegnete, und lief schnell zwischen den seltsamen Felsen umher. Da er sich auf die heilige W?chterr¨¹stung der dritten Stufe verlie?, hatte er keine Angst, dass diese hervorstehenden Felsen ihm t?dliche Verletzungen zuf¨¹gen w¨¹rden.


    "pendeln¡­¡­"


    Ein gro?es Steinmesser schlug auf den rennenden Luo Dong ein.


    Und folgen.


    Es gab ein weiteres lautes ?Stempeln--¡°.


    Doch ein Steinspeer durchbohrte Luo Dongs Brust schnell.


    Luo Dong konnte nicht anders als zu weinen, er beschwor schnell eine Welle Kampfenergie und schlug einen Steinstatuen-Soldaten, aber er h?rte ein ged?mpftes ?Puff¡°, der Steinstatuen-Soldat war unversehrt und das breite Messer, das er hielt, war immer noch abgehackt.


    Luo Dong blitzte schnell auf, stie? aber erneut auf den Steinspeer und stach auf ihn ein.


    Ich habe nur das Gef¨¹hl, dass diese Steinstatuen nicht nur ¨¹ber eine erstaunliche Verteidigung verf¨¹gen, sondern auch ¨¹ber clevere und schnelle Kampff?higkeiten. Es ist ¨¹berhaupt nicht die plumpe Erscheinung des imagin?ren Steinmannes.


    Sein eigener Angriff schien jedoch keine Wirkung auf sie zu haben.


    Luo Dong wich sofort ohne zu z?gern zur¨¹ck und war bereit, durch das Labyrinth zu rennen.


    Aber er h?rte das H¨¹pfen von hinten und blickte zur¨¹ck. Es war der erste Steinstatuenmann, der mit einem Steinstock in der Hand her¨¹berst¨¹rmte und der Richtung folgte, in der Luo Dong stand, und derjenige, der die Position nicht kannte, war ein hacken.


    Auch der schnelle Steinstock brachte eine erstaunliche Energie mit sich und schlug mit einem ?Boom¡° auf dem Steinboden auf.


    Auf diese Weise wurde Luo Dong von drei Steinfiguren belagert.


    Diese Steinstatuen waren nicht nur hervorragend in den Kampfk¨¹nsten, sondern schienen auch gut in der Koordination zu sein. Die drei Steinstatuen benutzten ihre Messer, St?cke und Speere in einer stillschweigenden Vereinbarung, was die Angriffe sofort intensiver machte. Luo Dong wurde fast mehrfach getroffen mal.


    Und die Verteidigung des Steinstatuenmannes ist undurchdringlich.


    Luo Dong war sehr besorgt, aber er glaubte nicht an die H?rte des Steinstatuenmenschen, es sei unm?glich, makellos zu sein?

 Kapitel 35 Abgrund der Wut

    Kapitel 35 Abgrund der Wut


    Pl?tzlich dachte Luo Dong, dass die Steinstatuen von Bahuang mit magischem Feuer in ihren Augen beleuchtet wurden und dass ihr Leben auch durch ihre Augen erhalten w¨¹rde. Vielleicht ist das ihre Schw?che und sie m¨¹ssen einen Weg finden, diese magischen Feuer zu beseitigen.


    Mit einem Ausweichen entfachte Luo Dong seinen Kampfgeist und ein Strahl wei?en Lichts schoss aus seiner Hand, und das Ziel waren die Augen einer Steinstatue.


    Ich sah, wie sich der Kopf des Steinstatuenmannes bewegte und der Lichtstrahl seine Stirn traf.


    Luo Dong war ¨¹bergl¨¹cklich, obwohl ihm der Steinstatuenmann ausgewichen war, aber da er auswich, bedeutete das, dass er Angst hatte.


    Ungeachtet des gro?en Verlusts von Yuanli im Moment schossen Lichtstrahlen nacheinander wie schnippende Finger hervor und schossen alle auf die Augen des Mannes der Steinstatue zu.


    Die drei Steinstatuen sch¨¹ttelten hastig den Kopf, um auszuweichen, doch die enge Belagerung lie? nach, doch nach einer Weile traf ein von Luo Dong h?ufig abgefeuerter Lichtstrahl das rechte Auge einer Steinstatue und pl?tzlich den Stein Statue Sein ganzer K?rper zitterte, als w¨¹rde er von einem Stromschlag geschockt, und die aus Steinen bestehenden Muskeln lie?en schnell nach, und innerhalb kurzer Zeit zerfiel der gesamte Steink?rper und brach zusammen.


    Die verbleibenden zwei Steinfiguren konnten keinen engen Kreis mehr bilden und Luo Dong rannte geschickt vom Tatort weg.


    Wieder im Labyrinth des Steinwaldes umzingelt, sorgf?ltig nach dem Ausgang gesucht.


    Laut Bahuangs vager Erinnerung wei? er vage, dass der Ausgang in einer Ecke rechts liegen sollte, wo die steinernen Waldgeb?ude sehr d¨¹ster und das Licht sehr dunkel sind und man sich auf den ersten Blick wie in der H?lle f¨¹hlt.


    Luo Dong suchte und suchte ?ngstlich.


    Von Zeit zu Zeit traf ich auf der Stra?e einige Steinfiguren, aber sie alle wurden von Luo Dongminjue fr¨¹hzeitig gemieden.


    Gelegentliche K?mpfe sind nur vor¨¹bergehend.


    Schlie?lich ging Luo Dong um die rechte Ecke und gelangte an einen extrem dunklen Felsbereich. Die Felsen hier waren alle in das Bild von H?llend?monen geschnitzt, die dort in der dunklen Ecke standen.


    Es ist fast erschreckend, dass diese wilden Steinfelsen auch Wasserspeier sind.


    Luo Dong ging vorsichtig Schritt f¨¹r Schritt vorw?rts.


    Er begann ein heiseres Weinen zu h?ren, wie das Heulen von D?monen.


    Luo Dong erlangte sofort ein Ged?chtnis, das das Tor zum Abgrund der Wut war.


    Als er um einen wilden Felsen herumging, erschien pl?tzlich eine dunkelrote T¨¹r aus Licht vor ihm. Luo Dong trat ohne zu z?gern ein, aber die Welt ver?nderte sich augenblicklich und er war bereits in einer anderen Welt angekommen.


    Der Tempel des Zorns ist kein pr?chtiger Palast.


    Die Stelle, an die Luo Dong trat, war eine dunkle und rote Schlucht, das Land war uneben und nass, und am Ende seiner Sichtlinie befand sich eine braune Felswand voller Unebenheiten und Unebenheiten, die die wilde Gestalt eines oder mehrerer Tiere erkennen lie? Monster. In der Luft gibt es flie?ende Feuerwerksk?rper oder knochenwei?e Luftstr?mungen.


    Unter der Rinne brodelt ein Flammenmeer, aus dem das schwache rote Licht kommt.


    Eine lange Br¨¹cke, die vollst?ndig aus Knochen besteht, f¨¹hrt zum gegen¨¹berliegenden Ufer der Schlucht.


    Das Erschreckendste ist, dass es hier auch ein schreckliches H?llenlied gibt, das endlose Trauer singt.


    Luo Dong holte tief Luft.


    Unerwarteterweise w?re Bahuangs Tempel des Zorns so furchterregend.


    Dann sah er zwei wei?e Steins?ulen, die an beiden Seiten der Knochenbr¨¹cke aufragten. Es ist erw?hnenswert, dass an jeder der Steins?ulen ein roter Sch?del befestigt ist, der ein Schwert in der Hand h?lt, und dass es zwei Fl¨¹gel gibt, die aus roten Knochensporen bestehen.


    Luo Dong konnte nicht anders, als den roten Sch?del seltsam anzusehen.


    Pl?tzlich, es f¨¹hlte sich sehr seltsam an, schienen sich die Augenh?hlen eines der roten Sch?del zu bewegen, und es schien, als ob eine magische Kraft ihn im schwarzen Loch anstarrte.


    Luo Dong war f¨¹r einen Moment ¨¹berrascht und f¨¹hlte sich dann gef?hrlich.


    Die magische Kraft, die von den Augenh?hlen des Sch?dels ausgeht, ist von einer starken m?rderischen Aura erf¨¹llt.


    Pl?tzlich bewegte sich der rote Sch?del.


    Zuerst schlugen die roten Knochensporen auf dem R¨¹cken zweimal, dann streckten sie Arme und Beine aus und das ganze Skelett sprang herunter. Das Knochenschwert, das es hielt, schwang durch die Luft und ein zerst?rerischer roter Luftstrom schoss mit feinem Feuer auf Luo Dong zu .


    Es stellte sich heraus, dass es zwei Skelette waren, die die Knochenbr¨¹cke bewachten.


    Luo Dong sch¨¹tzte sich sofort scharf mit der heiligen R¨¹stung und trat mit blitzenden F¨¹?en zu, wodurch ein Lichtstrahl auf den roten Sch?del zustrahlte.


    Die roten Sch?delsporen schlugen ein paar Mal, flogen seltsamerweise mit extrem hoher Geschwindigkeit nach oben und st¨¹rzten dann in einem ungew?hnlichen und seltsamen Bogen auf Luo Dong zu. Gleichzeitig str?mte mit einem Schwung des Knochenschwerts eine weitere Wolke roter Luft mit feinem Feuer auf ihn zu.


    Als es n?her kam, war der rote Luftstrom aus dem Skelett hei?.


    Luo Dong war entsetzt und der Lichtfluss war h?ufig, aber die Regeln f¨¹r das Gleiten der beiden Skelette waren seltsam und die Geschwindigkeit war erstaunlich, sodass sie es leicht vermeiden konnten.


    Luo Dong war augenblicklich zu dem Schluss gekommen, dass seine einzige M?glichkeit darin bestand, in seiner N?he zu k?mpfen.


    Ich hoffe, dass die beiden roten Skelette nicht besonders m?chtig sind, sie sollten Schw?chen wie Wasserspeier haben.


    Vom Bewusstsein gerufen, schossen die Zw?lf Sch?del, der magische Schatz, pfeifend mit wei?er Luft hervor, sprangen und schlugen mit einem Knochenmesser in der Hand auf den Feind ein.


    Auch der kleine Blutdrache in seinen Armen hat an Fahrt gewonnen.


    Die beiden roten Skelette glitten mit hoch schlagenden Knochenfl¨¹geln dahin und wichen dem Sprungangriff der zw?lf Skelette aus, aber als sie Luo Dong gegen¨¹berstanden, waren sie ?u?erst wild und rasten wie verr¨¹ckt, und Luo Dong w¨¹rde nicht sterben.


    Dadurch f¨¹hlte sich Luo Dong beruhigt, denn wenn die beiden roten Skelette weiterhin hoch flogen, w?re es m?glicherweise nicht einfach, das Problem zu l?sen, und zu sehen, wie die beiden Skelette ihn so verzweifelt angriffen, schien von einer Art d?monischer Natur von Wachhunden getrieben zu sein.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.Er wollte dar¨¹ber nachdenken, aber er benutzte seine H?nde und F¨¹?e, um sich zu bewegen und anzugreifen.


    Die von beiden H?nden freigesetzte Rachsucht wurde seltsamerweise wie ein Irrlicht ausgesto?en, und Luo Dong nutzte die schnellste Freikampftechnik, um mit der List des roten Sch?dels fertig zu werden. Zu dieser Zeit kam auch der kleine Blutdrache heraus, um mit dem Meister zusammenzuarbeiten, indem er mit den Fl¨¹geln schlug, um den Feind jederzeit heimlich anzugreifen.


    Was Luo Dong allm?hlich erleichterte, war, dass die beiden roten Skelette wild aussahen, ihre St?rke jedoch nur etwa der dritten Stufe entsprach.


    Luo Dong kooperierte stillschweigend mit dem kleinen Blutdrachen, und mit der Kooperation und Unterst¨¹tzung der zw?lf Sch?del hatte er bereits die Oberhand gewonnen, um den roten Sch?del zu kneifen. Dar¨¹ber hinaus beherrscht der rote Sch?del neben der hohen Fluggeschwindigkeit nur etwas Feuermagie und verf¨¹gt ¨¹ber keine anderen besonders m?chtigen F?higkeiten.


    ?Peng¡­¡°


    Luo Dong schlug schlie?lich mit Kampfgeist auf einen roten Sch?del ein.


    Sofort fiel das Skelett tr?ge zu Boden, und der kleine Blutdrache nutzte die Gelegenheit, um in seine Aug?pfel zu fliegen und Unsinn zu verdrehen, wodurch das rote Skelett seine Kraft verlor und zu Boden fiel.


    Luo Dong war ¨¹bergl¨¹cklich, trat und schlug mit seinen F?usten und F¨¹?en heftig auf die gefallenen Skelette ein, w?hrend die Schwerter der anderen zw?lf Skelette wahllos niederschlugen.


    Aber f¨¹r einen Moment.


    Das gefallene rote Skelett ist auseinandergefallen und wie ein Haufen Unkraut gestorben.


    Das andere verbleibende Skelett griff weiter an, ohne Angst vor dem Tod zu haben, konnte Luo Dong und den anderen jedoch mit nur wenigen Treffern nicht gewachsen sein, und innerhalb kurzer Zeit wurde es auch von Luo Dong getroffen und fiel leidvoll zu Boden Von den zw?lf Skeletten getroffen zu werden Das gleiche tragische Schicksal wie der Hacker.


    Hurra.


    Luo Dong sch¨¹ttelte die Kleidung an seinem K?rper und betrat gem?chlich die wei?e Knochenbr¨¹cke.


    Die gesamte Knochenbr¨¹cke war sehr lang und wackelte, nachdem man darauf getreten war. Luo Dong ging vorsichtig darauf, blickte auf den feurigen Abgrund hinunter und versp¨¹rte einen Schauer aus dem Nichts.


    Nachdem ich endlich gegangen war, sah ich am Ende zwei schneewei?e Steins?ulen.


    Aber nachdem Luo Dong ein paar Schritte gemacht hatte, war er verbl¨¹fft. Auf dem holprigen und feuchten Boden lagen tats?chlich zwei zerfallende K?rper aus roten Skeletten. Es stellte sich heraus, dass es dasselbe war wie das Skelett, das Luo Dong gerade get?tet hatte.


    was ist passiert?


    Offensichtlich bin ich ¨¹ber die lange Br¨¹cke gegangen, um auf die andere Seite zu gelangen, aber warum habe ich den Skelettk?rper wieder gesehen? K?nnte es sein, dass ich in die falsche Richtung gegangen bin und wieder zur¨¹ckgekommen bin?


    Luo Dong war f¨¹r einen Moment verwirrt und verwirrt und hatte pl?tzlich das Gef¨¹hl, dass etwas nicht stimmte.


    Er hat herausgefunden, dass die beiden Skelette, die am Boden auseinanderfielen, nicht zuvor von ihm selbst get?tet wurden.


    Obwohl die beiden Skelette auseinanderfielen, waren ihre K?pfe flach und ihre K?rper intakt, w?hrend das selbstt?tende Skelett von den zw?lf Skeletten zerst¨¹ckelt wurde. K?nnte es sein, dass es hier noch andere Menschen gibt, die diese beiden Skelette ausgel?scht haben?


    Pl?tzlich sp¨¹rte Luo Dong die Gefahr.


    Ich sah eine Gruppe violett-roter Lichtbomben mit Flammen, die von einem schrecklichen Bergfelsen in der N?he abgefeuert wurden.


    Die turbulente Temperatur des Moxibustionsfiebers breitete sich aus.


    Luo Dong hob fast spontan die W?chterr¨¹stung auf und bewegte sich schnell zur¨¹ck, aber die leichte Kugel traf den K?rper mit einem ?Boom¡° und sp¨¹rte sofort, wie sein ganzer K?rper zerschmettert wurde und die W?chterr¨¹stung spurlos verschwand.


    Pl?tzlich blitzte ein Mann in einem schwarzen Gewand aus der Stelle hervor, an der sich die leuchtende Kugel befand. Es stellte sich heraus, dass es Kavsky war.


    Erst dann erinnerte sich Luo Dong daran, dass Kavsky ihn verfolgte und t?tete, als er den Zauberspruch sang und in den Abgrund der Wut eintrat, und ihm wahrscheinlich in den Abgrund der Wut folgte. Und der magische Kreis der neun Tode kann einen Meister wie Kavsky nicht behindern.


    Luo Dongs Gedanken ?nderten sich augenblicklich und er erinnerte sich an die Versteckmethode des M?rders.


    Der Ort vor meinen Augen war dunkel und grenzenlos, mit Str?men wei?er Luft, durchzogen von schwebenden Flammen, was die Voraussetzungen f¨¹r Tarnung erf¨¹llte.


    Luo Dong dr¨¹ckte auf seine Wunde und sein fliegender K?rper drehte sich heftig und er war bereits im Schatten eines schwebenden Schattens verschwunden. Gleichzeitig zog er Mizongsan heraus und warf ihn wahllos, und der Raum war so dunkel, dass er seine Finger nicht sehen konnte.


    Kavsky, der erschien, war f¨¹r einen Moment fassungslos, seine scharfen Augen konnten Luo Dong nicht finden.


    Nachdem er die D?monenbarriere mithilfe der Celestial Eye-Technik durchbrochen hatte, war der Veranstaltungsort leer und Luo Dong wusste nicht mehr, wo er sich versteckte.


    Kavsky schnaubte kalt und nutzte einfach seine magische Kraft, um Lichtkugeln in jede Leere zu schicken, und das Licht der Lichtkugeln erhellte sofort den umgebenden Raum.


    Allerdings konnte keine der leichten Kugeln Luo Dong treffen, noch konnten sie Luo Dong zum Erscheinen zwingen.


    Zu diesem Zeitpunkt war Luo Dong bereits schnell gegangen und st¨¹rmte auf einen Pfad am Ende des Tempels des Zorns zu.


    Einer von Bahuangs Erinnerungen zufolge gibt es im Abgrund des Zorns auch ein Tier der achten Ebene, das Bahuang unterworfen hat: den L?wen und den Skorpion. Dieser L?wenskorpion ist mit hartem Leder bedeckt, mit Krallen aus gebrochenem Gold und Eisen und einem sensiblen und t¨¹ckischen Diamantschwanz. Es ist in einer Welt aus Phantomhainen versteckt. Solange Luodong Kavsky dorthin bringt, ist es m?glich, dass L?we und Skorpion Kavsky, den Eindringling, angreifen.


    Nach einer Weile hatte Kavsky anhand der Verfolgungs- und Verstecktechnik bereits die Richtung von Luo Dongs Flucht eingesch?tzt und folgte ihm.

 Kapitel 36 L?wen und Skorpione

    Kapitel 36 L?wen und Skorpione


    Im dunklen Raum ging Luo Dong schlie?lich durch den Gang und gelangte an einen Ort voller Phantome.


    Ich sah, dass dies ein Raum wie ein geheimer Raum war, gef¨¹llt mit wei?em Licht und Schatten, und dieses Licht und diese Schatten spiegelten die Eindringlinge wider, sodass Luo Dong darin die falschen Schatten seiner selbst sehen konnte, unf?hig, das Echte vom Falschen zu unterscheiden.


    Nachdem er ein ?Huh¡° geh?rt hatte, war es Kavsky, der hinter ihm her war.


    Als Kavsky seine eigene Gestalt im geheimnisvollen wei?en Licht im geheimen Raum sah, war er fassungslos und suchte nach Luo Dong, aber er konnte nur die Schatten von Luo Dongs Kindern in alle Richtungen sehen und es war unm?glich zu beurteilen, welches von ihnen echt war.


    ?Hehe, Luo Dong, denkst du, dass du der Jagd nach dem Tod entkommen kannst?¡° Kavsky lachte grausam.


    Ich h?rte nur, wie Kavskys Lachen im geheimen Raum hin und her pl?tscherte.


    Aber Luo Dong antwortete nicht, aus Angst, dass die Stimme seine Richtung verraten w¨¹rde. Gleichzeitig wurden zw?lf Skelette herbeigerufen und man lie? sie herumlaufen. Erstens konnte so verhindert werden, dass Kavsky ihn pl?tzlich fand, und zweitens konnte er den geheimen Raum mit weiteren Phantomen f¨¹llen.


    ?Unendliche Photoelektrizit?t¡°, br¨¹llte Kavsky.


    Die rechte Hand hob den Zauberstab heftig in die H?he, und pl?tzlich blitzte und donnerte die purpurrote Kristallkugel auf dem Zauberstab, und eine feuerrote Flamme, gemischt mit einer Spur wei?er Blitze, schoss intensiv hervor.


    Einen Moment sp?ter wurde die elektrische Feuermagie auf Kavskys Zauberstab erfolgreich fokussiert und im Nu breitete sich das elektrische Feuer wie ein Spinnennetz aus.


    Luo Dong befand sich in einer Ecke des Geheimraums und konnte den Auswirkungen eines Stromnetzes nicht entgehen. Aber er biss die Z?hne zusammen und versuchte, sich mit seiner heiligen R¨¹stung der dritten Stufe gegen Kavskys fortgeschrittene Magie zu verteidigen.


    Kavsky lachte wild und versuchte, seine mentale Kraft zu nutzen, um diese ?unendliche photoelektrische¡° Magie voranzutreiben, mit der Absicht, Luo Dong auf dem Feld gewaltsam durch einen Stromschlag zu t?ten.


    Luo Dong hatte das Gef¨¹hl, dass die Rachsucht in seinem K?rper schnell nachlie? und Kavskys magische Kraft weit ¨¹ber sein derzeitiges Niveau hinausging.


    Wenn Sie das Gef¨¹hl haben, dass Sie nicht weitermachen k?nnen.


    Pl?tzlich br¨¹llte die Kammer des Schreckens aus dem Nichts, und ein scharfes Zischen, wie ein gespenstisches Br¨¹llen, ging durch Kavskys wahnsinniges Lachen.


    Aber ich sah ein gepanzertes Ungeheuer von der Gr??e eines L?wen herausst¨¹rmen. Seine Lederr¨¹stung gl?nzte in wei?em Licht, sein Kopf war goldgelb wie ein L?we, seine Klauen waren pechschwarz und sein Schwanz glich einer roten Dornenpeitsche, aber Es schlief. Der L?we und der Skorpion im geheimen Raum erschraken und wachten auf.


    Luo Dong war in seinem Herzen ¨¹bergl¨¹cklich, er versteckte sich noch mehr und wagte es nicht, etwas zu sagen.


    Kavsky war f¨¹r einen Moment fassungslos, bevor er reagieren konnte.


    Der L?we und der Skorpion br¨¹llten w¨¹tend, und ihr langer Stahlschwanz schwebte wie eine Dornenpeitsche in einem Bogen auf Kavsky zu. Als er sich Kavsky n?herte, hielt der Skorpion ein wenig inne und stach wie mit einer zarten Schwerttechnik auf eine Blume ein. Wundersch?nes Schwert Blume.


    Kavsky musste mit aller Aufmerksamkeit ausweichen und h?rte auf, die ?unendliche Lichtschranke¡° zu dr?ngen, so dass Luo Dong, der sich neben ihm unwohl f¨¹hlte, schlie?lich erleichtert aufatmete.


    Der stechende Schwanz des Skorpions war schnell und empfindlich, durchbohrte den Wind und griff Kavsky wie ein unvergleichlicher Speer an.


    Lassen Sie Kavsky der Peinlichkeit ausweichen und eilig verschiedene Feuer- und Elektrizit?tsmagie zum Gegenangriff einsetzen. Wie bei allen hochstufigen Monstern ist auch die Verteidigung des L?wen und des Skorpions superstark. Sie weichen Kavskys magischen Angriffen oft nicht aus, sind aber v?llig intakt.


    Erst als Kavsky eine Lichtbogenbombe abfeuerte, wich der L?wenskorpion seinen Skrupeln aus.


    Aber die Kraft des Monsterl?wen und Skorpions der achten Stufe ist weit mehr als das. Sein stechender Schwanz ist nat¨¹rlich m?chtig, aber seine scharfen Krallen sind noch m?chtiger. Er verl?sst sich auf seine Beweglichkeit wie der Wind, flackert und bewegt sich impulsiv hin und her hervor, wie vier Stahlklauen in quadratischer Form. griff Kavsky wiederholt an.


    Nach einer Weile runzelte Kavsky jedoch bereits die Stirn und beschwerte sich, und in Bezug auf die magische Ebene steht er nicht viel unter dem L?wen und dem Skorpion. Als Mensch ist er Monstern auf demselben Niveau in Bezug auf Intelligenz und Anpassungsf?higkeit ¨¹berlegen. Wenn er also an anderen Orten ist, wird er diesen L?wen und Skorpion definitiv besiegen k?nnen, aber zu diesem Zeitpunkt steckt er in diesem Geheimnis Raum voller Licht und Schatten. Skorpion-Gegner, die sich mit dem Gel?nde auskennen.


    Als Kavsky daran dachte, wollte er sich zur¨¹ckziehen.


    Der Zauberstab in seiner Hand drehte und schwenkte ein paar Mal, mehrere Lichtbogenbomben wurden abgefeuert und seine F¨¹?e bewegten sich zur¨¹ck.


    Aber in dem Moment, als er sich zur¨¹ckziehen wollte.


    Der L?wenskorpion nutzte jedoch seinen schw?cheren Angriff aus und st¨¹rmte wie ein Verr¨¹ckter mit scharfen Krallen und geheimnisvollen Dornenschwanz-Klauen- und Stichangriffen auf ihn zu. In nur einem Augenblick griffen acht Klauen und drei Dornen Kavskys heilige Schutzr¨¹stung an.


    ?Chi Chi Pu Pu¡­¡°


    Kavsky hatte das Gef¨¹hl, dass die gr¨¹ne heilige R¨¹stung an seinem ganzen K?rper dunkler wurde und er sich nicht mehr gegen den heftigen Angriff des L?wen und des Skorpions wehren konnte.


    Um die Sache noch schlimmer zu machen, stie? er an der Stelle, an der er zur¨¹ckzog, auf einen Lichtstrahl. Sein K?rper erstarrte und er konnte den geheimen Raum nicht verlassen.


    Nur er hatte den Mut, erneut einen Zauber zu wirken, und einige Bogenraketen schossen auf die Skorpione zu. Mit dem dichten Pfeilregen trafen sie zwar an vielen Stellen die Skorpione, konnten die Skorpione jedoch nicht durchbrechen. Die Verteidigung der Au?enhaut. Im Gegenteil, es ver?rgerte den L?wen und den Skorpion noch mehr.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    ?Aww¡­¡° Der L?wenskorpion hob seinen Kopf, br¨¹llte und sprang nach vorne.


    Das riesige Maul verdoppelte in einem Augenblick seine Gr??e und legte zwei Reihen langer und scharfer Z?hne frei. Mit dem Angriff der Klauen und des dornigen Schwanzes k?nnte Kavskys Leben get?tet werden, wenn er den Himmel verschlingen w¨¹rde.


    Kavsky wusste, wie m?chtig er war, deshalb wagte er es nicht, die heilige R¨¹stung zur Verteidigung zu verwenden, also musste er dem heftigen Angriff des L?wen und des Skorpions mit Blitzen ausweichen.


    Der L?we und der Skorpion k?nnen diesen rasenden Fresszustand jedoch lange aufrechterhalten. Sie verlie?en sich auf ihre Vertrautheit mit dem Gel?nde, verfolgten Kavsky und starteten einen heftigen Angriff, und Kavsky durfte sich keinen Moment ausruhen.


    Kavsky ging hektisch im Kreis durch den geheimen Raum und wurde beim Gehen immer nerv?ser. Er hatte Luo Dong bereits vergessen, der ihm in seiner Angst nachjagte.


    Er wollte diesen gef?hrlichen Ort so schnell wie m?glich verlassen, wurde aber von L?we und Skorpion mit aller Kraft gejagt, sodass keine Zeit blieb, die Phantomkammer zu knacken.


    In diesem Moment kicherte Luo Dong in der Ecke, aber die Energie in seinem K?rper war bis zum ?u?ersten gesteigert und er wartete nur auf die perfekte Gelegenheit, Kavsky anzugreifen.


    Pl?tzlich h?rte Luo Dong den starken Wind seiner Kleidung.


    Ich bin ¨¹bergl¨¹cklich.


    Kavsky geriet in Panik und k¨¹mmerte sich nur darum, der verr¨¹ckten Verfolgungsjagd des L?wen und des Skorpions zu entkommen, und schien vergessen zu haben, dass er sich neben ihm versteckte. Wenn Sie zu diesem Zeitpunkt keine billigen ¨¹berraschungsangriffe in Angriff nehmen, wann werden Sie dann warten?


    Mit dem Gedanken zusammen verdichtet sich das Dou Qi, das durch den rechten Arm l?uft, zur Faust und schreit ?Oh!¡° und imitiert Bruce Lees Jeet Kune Do. Er schl?gt Kavskys Bauch mit enormer Kraft und explosiver Lage.


    "Loch¡­¡­"


    Luo Dongs Faust hatte bereits Kavskys Unterleib getroffen.


    ?Chi Chi¡­¡°


    Das Licht der heiligen R¨¹stung auf Kavskys Bauch schrumpfte und der Schild des majest?tischen Magiers der siebten Stufe wurde durch Luo Dongs explosive Kraft zerbrochen.


    Kavsky war erschrocken, bevor ihm pl?tzlich die Existenz von Luo Dong einfiel. Er konnte nicht anders, als w¨¹tend zu werden und wollte gerade einen Lichtzauber aussto?en, um Luo Dong sofort am K?rper zu t?ten.


    Kavsky war schockiert, er wich Luo Dong schnell aus und nutzte sein Kung-Fu, um die magische Kraft auf die heilige R¨¹stung hinter ihm zu sammeln.


    Unerwarteterweise ist Luo Dong auch ein Killer, und er ist am besten darin, sich pers?nlich zu engagieren. Zu diesem Zeitpunkt bekam er eine wunderbare Gelegenheit, wie konnte er sie also verpassen? Sein K?rper rieb und rollte und seine F?uste schossen bereits Schichten heraus Kampfenergie wie Wellen. Ein Schlag traf Kavskys heilige R¨¹stung ?u?erst explosiv.


    Gleichzeitig sind die Zw?lf Sch?del auf der einen Seite nicht unt?tig. Obwohl sie ungeschickt sind, sind sie in Verteidigung und Angriff sehr stark, blockieren Kavskys R¨¹ckzug und schlagen wild zu.


    ?Kling kling¡­¡°


    "Boom..."


    ?Chi Chi¡­¡°


    Die T?dlichkeit des L?wen und des Skorpions, gepaart mit Luodongs Angriffskraft, sowie die willk¨¹rliche T?tung der zw?lf Skelette l?sten Kavskys heilige Schutzr¨¹stung in einem Moment auf.


    Sofort wollte Kavsky Abhilfe schaffen, doch bevor die Magie freigesetzt wurde, wurde er sofort hin und her angegriffen.


    In einer Situation, in der Ausweichen wirkungslos ist, hilft es nicht, selbst wenn Kavsky klug ist.


    Ich sah, wie die sch¨¹tzende heilige R¨¹stung an seinem K?rper an- und ausflackerte, wie die Lichter eines Fischerbootes, die durch den starken Wind sofort gel?scht wurden. Kavsky ohne die sch¨¹tzende heilige R¨¹stung war nur ein Zauberer, und sein d¨¹nner K?rper war anf?llig f¨¹r ... Schlag.


    Die Angriffe von Lion Scorpion, Luo Dong und Twelve Skulls landeten alle auf Kavskys K?rper.


    Blut spritzte, und Kavsky wusste nicht einmal, wer starb.


    Luo Dong hatte gro?e Angst, dass Kavsky nicht sterben w¨¹rde, egal wie verzweifelt er angriff, der L?we und der Skorpion waren ebenfalls verr¨¹ckt und wollten unbedingt den Feind erstechen, der seinen Schlaf st?rte, und die zw?lf Sch?del schlugen wild auf, aber im Nu war Kavsky fertig Der K?rper ist in St¨¹cke zerfallen und das Blut ist auf dem Boden verstreut.


    Erst dann atmete Luo Dong aus und kniete pl?tzlich ersch?pft auf dem Boden.


    ?Seine Oma, du alter Mann, nachdem du diesen jungen Meister so viele Tage lang gejagt und get?tet hast, h?ttest du nie gedacht, dass du stattdessen durch meine Hand sterben w¨¹rdest.¡° Nachdem Luo Dong aufgeregt zu Ende gesprochen hatte, konnte er sich ein lautes, zufriedenes Lachen nicht verkneifen.


    Pl?tzlich streckte der L?wenskorpion seinen Kopf heftig in Richtung Luo Dong und erschreckte Luo Dong, sah aber, dass der L?wenskorpion sich gerade mit seiner L?wennase Luo Dongs Kopf n?herte, schnupperte daran, drehte sich dann um und ging, wobei er unerwartet durch Luo Dongs Seele ging. Luo Dong ist mit den Erinnerungen an Ba ??Huang bestens vertraut.


    Erst dann lie? Luo Dong sein h?ngendes Herz los.


    ?Skorpion, du wei?t, wie du mich hier rausholen kannst¡°, sagte Luo Dong und erinnerte sich daran, dass Skorpion das ganze Jahr ¨¹ber in der Phantomkammer lebt, die eigentlich seine H?hle ist.


    Der Skorpion heulte.


    ?Okay, bring mich jetzt hier raus.¡° Luo Dong zog seinen m¨¹den K?rper hoch, um aufzustehen.


    Der L?we und der Skorpion atmeten tief aus, drehten sich um ihren steifen K?rper und gingen auf ein Licht und einen Schatten zu.


    Luo Dong folgte dicht hinter dem L?wen und dem Skorpion, sp¨¹rte nur, wie er sich ein paar Mal im Licht und Schatten des Geheimraums umdrehte, und nach einer Weile ging er durch die Geheimt¨¹r des Geheimraums und kehrte in den urspr¨¹nglichen dunklen Korridor zur¨¹ck.


    Die pl?tzliche Ermordung von Kavsky l?sst Luo Dong in eine Art Fantasie verfallen.


    Der L?wenskorpion machte ein paar Schritte hin und her, blieb dann vor Luo Dong stehen, hob seinen goldenen L?wenkopf und starrte Luo Dong mit seinen erdigen runden Augen an.


    Luo Dong kam in diesem Moment zur Besinnung und konnte nicht anders, als seine Hand auszustrecken, um den Kopf des L?wen und des Skorpions zu ber¨¹hren. Als er es sah, wich er nicht aus und l?chelte: ?Okay, du gehst zur¨¹ck!¡°


    Erst dann wedelte der L?wenskorpion mit dem Schwanz und betrat mit einem Klick den Geheimraum.

 Chapter 37 Gold Coins in the Temple of Wrath

    Chapter 37 Gold Coins in the Temple of Wrath


    Luo Dong settled down, and then remembered the purpose of coming to the Abyss of Wrath this time. On the one hand, it was for the gold coins left by Ba Huang. The item is the Soul Sutra, which seems to be hidden in a secret room.


    After thinking about this for a few times, it seems that Bahuang has opened up quite a lot of secret rooms in the palace of anger, namely the pill room, alchemy room, study room, and treasure house, etc.


    At that moment, Luo Dong regained his spirited state, stepped out of the black corridor, and suddenly arrived at a vast gray and pale green space.


    I saw nothing around here, it was not as magnificent as the so-called palace, and I couldn''t find any household items such as tables and stools. I guess this was just the space used by Bahuang to practice magic.


    And the brown walls on all sides are as uneven as the outside, with skulls, goblin heads, beast heads and other scary things hidden in the pits, so many surrounded Luodong in all directions, giving people a kind of feeling. feeling of terror.


    That kind of faint, mournful hell hymn still sounded leisurely.


    It is estimated that only the character of Bahuang would like it.


    Luo Dong didn''t bother to pay attention to this, and looked along the four stone walls, and found the various secret rooms of the Temple of Wrath, but they were some empty small doors, because the hall was dimly lit and mixed with vague green, so those small doors were not prominent .


    There are four or five such small doors, which should be the so-called alchemy room, study room and so on.


    Luo Dong took the lead to enter a small room, and the walls he saw were all protruding hideously. There was only one white cabinet in the small room. The cabinet was divided into four layers of grids. Many medicine bottles, herbs, and some scattered pills were placed on the grids.


    What smelled in the nose was the peculiar smell of sour and pungent pills.


    Luo Dong was not interested in this for the time being, so he withdrew and entered another small room.


    However, the white mist in this secret room was misty, and there was only one huge cauldron furnace. The cauldron furnace was round as a whole, and the six corners of the small round lid were carved with various animal figures, namely snakes, eagles, wolves, rats, deer, rabbits, The six animals of the shark roughly represent a six-pointed star magic circle, and the cauldron relies on this magic circle for urging, so that the cauldron can increase the firepower and facilitate medicine refining.


    However, this huge cauldron is much worse than Moyu''s heavenly furnace.


    Neither the speed of refining medicine nor the effect of refining medicine can be compared with the Heavenly Furnace Baoding.


    This is also the labyrinth where Bahuang desperately traveled thousands of miles to search for the magic feather. It is ridiculous to think about it. Bahuang Qiyu obtained the Soul Searching Heart Sutra. Originally, he could only practice the Peace of Mind Pill, and then he would be able to defeat the master. But just when he was about to get Moyu''s Tianlu Baoding, he was killed by himself unintentionally and got his memory.


    Luo Dong shrugged and sighed, turned and left the alchemy room.


    After entering the third secret room, I finally found what I imagined, but it was the treasure "Soul-searching Heart Sutra" that Bahuang regards as life. This magic cheat book is not a simple book, but a shiny black crystal ball.


    It is placed in the middle of a bookcase in front of me. The Soul Searching Heart Sutra is one foot square, like a celestial phenomenon in the deep sky at night. The dark whole is full of shining red lights, deep and far away.


    The method of reading Soul Searching Heart Sutra is not difficult, just put your hand on the crystal ball, inject magic power to explore the crystal ball, immediately, a mysterious undercurrent with evil aura poured into the brain, and it was like an electric shock in Luo Dong''s brain Inject a mantra into Luo Dong''s brain, and a message containing content is stored in Luo Dong''s brain.


    This Soul Searching Heart Sutra is very complicated. A series of obscure and inexplicable spells are formed in your brain. When you want to read and recite the spell, many obscure spells will form a small arc network, which dances in your mind in a mixed and flickering way. Your hallucinations are born suddenly, and your temperament is reversed. No wonder Bahuang needs the magic medicine Xinxin Pill to assist in his practice when practicing this.


    Luo Dong is not in a hurry to practice the Soul-searching Heart Sutra immediately, and he has not yet settled down yet. His eyes shifted to the rare books on the bookcase again, and he looked at the titles. They were all books related to magic, monsters, refining things, etc.


    Luo Dong was concerned about the gold coins left by Bahuang, so he left the room.


    Finally found the secret room of Bahuang''s Treasure Pavilion, but it was an ordinary small room. There was indeed a black iron box on the gray-brown ground, but besides this, there was only one little elf angel with wings in the room crystal doll.


    When Luo Dong looked at the crystal doll, he was startled suddenly, as if he thought of something in an instant, but failed to remember it.


    Luo Dong put down his thoughts, held his breath and walked to the black iron box, squatted down and grabbed the chain to lift it.


    "Wow..."


    A golden light flashed out, instantly shining into Luo Dong''s eyes.


    After taking a closer look, the box was densely packed with gold and silver coins, but after counting them, I was greatly disappointed. There were several times more silver coins than gold coins in the box. Luo Dong couldn''t help carrying the box and weighed it, only to think that it was only forty or fifty catties. It is estimated that the integrated property of so many silver coins plus gold coins is only five thousand to ten thousand.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    But fortunately, it is still enough to enter Lieyang Academy of Magic.


    Thinking of the parting Jasmine, Luo Dong smiled wryly. Once these gold coins are paid for tuition fees, where will his life go?


    Although Jasmine told herself before breaking up that she could ask her father to subsidize her tuition fees, how could she be ashamed to ask a girl for money as a boy, and if she didn''t enroll in Lieyang Magic Academy, the money would be enough to squander. Maybe you can pretend to be a wealthy son, Luo Dong suddenly thought playfully.


    But the mood was extremely lost, never thought that the majestic king-level demon Ba Huang only had this little property.


    Luo Dong heaved a sigh of worry, and left the secret room of the Zangbao Pavilion uninspired.


    But he came to the room where Ba Huang lived before.


    What is surprising is that the room where Bahuang sleeps is neat and luxurious. The whole room of tens of square meters is as smooth as jade, with a hint of pink, and a cold jade bed at the end is even more rare, and it also has a dressing table.


    It was hard for Luo Dong to imagine the ugly Bahuang, and he would be in the mood to modify his old face.


    Then, Luo Dong''s eyes fell on a picture on the dressing table.


    I saw that this was a magical painting, in which a middle-aged beautiful woman with brown hair hugged a little doll who looked like a golden girl. At this moment, the middle-aged beautiful woman was smiling gently, while the little doll was Blinking a pair of big eyes curiously watching.


    In an instant, a wave of memory entered Luo Dong''s brain. The beautiful woman and little girl in this painting turned out to be Ba Huang''s only wife and daughter during his lifetime. It turns out that Bahuang received Egger''s solitary training since he was a child, and he has an evil understanding of life and worldview. But his physiology is normal. When he became an eighth-level magician, he fell in love with a beautiful girl named Katie in various cities and towns. Katie is the daughter of an ordinary villager, kind and beautiful. Love changed Bahuang to hide evil, and Bahuang appeared in front of Katie as a gentle and elegant middle-aged man. Relying on his status as a super magician and being rich in money, the hundred-year-old Ba Huang successfully caught up with Katie, married her and gave birth to a daughter named Elodie. But at this time, Bahuang was afraid that the master would kill Katie if he found out, so he arranged Katie in a certain villa in the capital, left her a large sum of money, and went to find her whenever he felt interested.


    The elf angel crystal doll that Luodong saw in the Treasure Pavilion just now is the toy of Bahuang''s daughter Ai Luodi. Bahuang keeps this toy in his Treasure Pavilion, which also shows his love for this daughter.


    Also, the reason why there is only so little money in the Treasure Pavilion is because Bahuang donated most of the wealth to Katie.


    As an evil magician, Bahuang doesn''t need money to go out and travel.


    Luo Dong was stunned for a moment, completely bewildered by Ba Huang''s complex human nature. It''s acceptable to say that Ba Huang is not a virgin, but when he thinks of the tender and romantic scene between him and Katie, he feels offended. Maybe it''s because I''m still young and don''t know much about adult things. Perhaps it is also because of this that he has never searched for the important memory of Bahuang, and only vaguely knew something when he saw the picture.


    He couldn''t help but sighed tiredly, feeling that the anguish of being hunted down by Kavsky for several days should be digested in sleep. So he went to sleep on the ice bed where Bahuang slept.


    Before going to bed, he thought vaguely that he had the memory of Ba Huang and slept on his bed, so he might really have something to do with Ba Huang. It seemed that the little doll with big eyes was also his daughter.


    The next day, Luo Dong woke up from a deep sleep, stretched his body, and slowly recovered the state of being in the palace of anger. The exhaustion of being hunted down by Kavsky and taking risks in the magic circle of nine deaths has been eliminated.


    Stomach growled.


    Luo Dong got up, thinking of the place where Bahuang had dinner. It was a deep and dark secret cave. There was a kind of natural spirit milk in the cave, which was formed by condensing the yin energy of the abyss of anger. Eating it in the stomach could increase the effect of undead magic.


    When Luo Dong came to this dark and embossed cave, he saw a lot of white spiritual milk hanging down.


    Swallowing it into the mouth, immediately a scorching heat burned in the throat, but after entering the stomach, the scorching heat was wrapped in an extreme coldness, which slowly dissipated in Luo Dong''s lower abdomen, turning into strands of undead aura that melted the whole body.


    It is estimated that it is because the spiritual milk is too cold that the skin will be scorching.


    However, these spiritual milks are small in size, and Luo Dong''s belly is already swollen after eating just one. Perhaps it is also the undead element contained in the spirit milk, which makes people feel full easily. Otherwise, if they swallowed a large amount of spirit milk, it would not mean that the magic of the undead increased very fast. And the aura of the entire abyss of anger may not be able to support it.


    After leaving the Spirit Milk Cave.


    Luo Dong has already stepped into a small cave of Yinquan.


    This is a unique place for Bahuang to meditate. It is not very big. There is only a bathtub-sized Yinquan in the small space. It is said that there is undead coldness in the Yinquan, but the water is steaming hot, which is also like The spiritual milk allows practitioners to meditate freely in it without being disturbed by the cold.

 Chapter 38 Death Pill

    Chapter 38 Death Pill


    Luo Dong took off his clothes and stepped into the boiling hot spring.


    A slight chill accompanied by the warm heat penetrated into the body, making Luo Dong groan in comfort.


    Close your eyes and start meditating.


    Immediately sensing dense black light spots floating around, Luo Dong, who was meditating, seemed to have a whirlpool in his brain, absorbing these black light spots, entering the body, and merging with spiritual power into magical power.


    The speed at which dark elements are absorbed into the body is twice as fast as any other practice.


    It is indeed worthy of being the training residence of Bahuang. Luo Dong''s lips curved into a smile. All the mind is concentrated in meditation. I just feel that the dark elements are deeply nourishing my body like a tonic.


    My mental strength feels stronger than ever.


    Luo Dong''s face glowed with black light due to the strong concentration of demonic elements.


    One hour passed... Two hours passed... Luo Dong didn''t feel tired at all.


    This Yinquan is indeed an excellent place to practice undead magic. In other places before, Luo Dong usually only meditates for half an hour, and then feels tired and just wants to sleep.


    But this time, it lasted for three hours. Finally, Luo Dong came out of meditation a little tired.


    Opening his eyes, a crystal black light flashed out.


    Sensing that the magic power in his body has increased a lot, it seems that he is about to reach the first intermediate level, Luo Dong quickly put on his clothes, tried to inject magic power into his palm, and immediately a huge fire of undead burst into flames. The one used before is much more powerful.


    Luo Dong was delighted. Although his current magic cultivation level was still insignificant, in the long run, he would easily reach level three.


    Coupled with the third level of his fighting spirit, Luo Dong''s strength is terrifying.


    After leaving the small cave of Yinquan, he took a few steps in the Hall of Wrath, and after feeling that his state had been adjusted, he entered the secret room of the Bahuang Sleeping Bedroom and began to practice Xiaoyao Duel Qi.


    However, the Angry Abyss is only suitable for practicing undead magic, and the air element in it is very rare. When Luo Dong sat cross-legged and started Xiaoyao Jue, he could only sense a little bit of the Qi element and absorbed it into his body, making it almost invisible.


    Luo Dong had no choice but to give up absorbing fighting energy, and instead tried to detect the fighting energy in his body, and found that there was a fist-sized fighting energy radiating around Yuandan, perhaps using these energy to expand the pulse of the law of destruction.


    The second level of pulse expansion of the Law of Destruction is a method that expands the meridians and flesh and blood. It must have enough energy to impact and expand. Although the Yuan Dan in Luo Dong''s body is still small, it is already effective when used to expand his pulse.


    Of course, if you want to successfully expand your pulse quickly, you still need to increase your fighting spirit to quickly upgrade.


    The human body has many meridians and is rich in flesh and blood. The expansion of meridians by practicing the Law of Destruction can be achieved inch by inch, so there is no need to rush.


    Luo Dong patiently drove Yuan Dan to concentrate on the face, starting with the fragile face, because the face is the place with the worst defense.


    I can only feel that these energies are like hot and sour liquid. After penetrating into the skin, they continuously stimulate the flesh and blood, like thousands of needles, stimulating the flesh and replenishing the flesh and blood, making the face''s toughness and hardness extremely enhanced.


    Such a little bit of Yuan Power penetrated the face and achieved excellent results, but the progress was slow because Luo Dong''s Dou Qi Yuan Power was not enough.


    Time passed slowly, and Luo Dong patiently endured the pain to expand his pulse. After two hours, he finally couldn''t bear the pain of expanding his pulse and the monotonous practice, and stopped practicing. Then he went to the Spiritual Milk Cave to pick some spiritual milk to replenish his body.


    After returning to the hall, I no longer wanted to continue practicing, so I ran to the library to read books.


    According to the memories of practicing undead magic when Ba Huang was young, he had many pills to assist his practice, and there was a cheat book dedicated to refining pills in the study room.


    Luo Dong held this ancient yellow secret book in his hands and read through it.


    The undead elixir is used to replenish the magic energy. The formula is bone-eroding flower, spiritual milk, soil of the undead, and Ganoderma lucidum.


    The Sun Changing Pill is used to replenish mental strength. The formula is ginseng, pure water, and the soil of the dead.


    ...


    Xinxin Pill is used to calm the mind. The formula is relatively complicated. The main ingredients are centrifugal grass, ten thousand year ganoderma, and devil fruit, and the second ones are ganoderma and pure water.


    ...


    Qi Gathering Powder is used to promote upgrades. The formula is millennium ginseng, marrow grass, and monster crystal cores above level 4. The medicinal power increases with the level of monster crystal cores.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help but cheer up, besides the three pills with obvious effects, Necromancer Pill, Changri Pill, and Peace of Mind Pill, this Qi Gathering Powder is very effective. Because it is very difficult for a magician to level up, it is very difficult to break through the bottleneck. If you are unlucky, it is possible to linger in the same class for a few years, and the function of Qi Gathering Powder is to condense the magic elements and spiritual power in your body when you are about to level up, so as to promote leveling up The possibility and feasibility are greatly improved.


    This may be the most helpful pill for Luo Dong at the moment.


    However, Luodong''s undead magic is still hovering at the first-level intermediate level, and it may take some time to wait for the upgrade.


    Thinking of the rare effects of these pills, as well as the herbs in the Bahuang Medicine Room, Luo Dong hurried to the medicine room to look at the herbs on the cabinet, and sure enough, he found a thousand-year-old ginseng and a ten-thousand-year Ganoderma lucidum, as well as marrow grass, centrifugal Grass, devil fruit and other medicinal materials, and other unimportant ones are the bone erosion flowers, spiritual milk, undead soil, and ganoderma lucidum that are used to configure the necromancer pill. Necromancer Pill and Changri Pill are here to supplement the magic power and spiritual power.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    What Bahuang cared most about was the reassuring pill, and Qi Gathering Powder had little effect on him.


    Luo Dong thought to himself, what he needs most now should be the Necromancer Pill. Since there are ready-made medicinal materials, it is completely possible to refine the medicine immediately.


    Holding all the medicinal materials of the necromancer, he walked to the alchemy room.


    The alchemy room was filled with smog, Luo Dong took out the heavenly furnace treasure tripod from the space ring, placed it next to the alchemy furnace in Bahuang, opened the lid of the heavenly furnace treasure tripod, and first threw in a large amount of spiritual milk.


    Driving the undead strange fire into the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    As the fire of undead was burning evilly and strangely, the spiritual milk in Baoding began to melt into a puddle of milk-like liquid.


    According to the detailed description in the book, Luo Dong carefully watched the maturity of the liquid in the tripod. When the liquid started to condense, he hurriedly grabbed the bone erosion flower and put it down, then put the ganoderma lucidum in. When the three kinds of medicines were almost mixed.


    Luo Dongcai sprinkled the soil of the dead.


    Then slowly urge the undead fire, concentrate the mind, there must be no mistakes, otherwise all the medicines will be scrapped, and it will be difficult for Luo Dong to collect new medicines.


    In fact, Luo Dong didn''t know two things. It seems that the necromancer pill refined in the medicine refining cheats is the easiest to configure, and the medicinal materials are also the most common, but they are all precious items in the Western Fantasy Continent. Only these herbs, If sold on the mainland, it might be worth tens of thousands of gold coins.


    Although almost all magicians on the mainland can refine medicine, the scarcity of medicinal materials makes magicians rarely have the opportunity to refine medicine. And with unfamiliar medicine refining skills, the biggest possibility is that the medicine failed.


    The reason why Luodong succeeded in refining Mizongsan last time was entirely due to the stable magic power of Tianlu Baoding. If he had used other furnaces, Luodong might have failed long ago.


    But this time, of course, Luo Dong succeeded in refining the Necromancer Pill by relying on the Heavenly Furnace and Baoding.


    Not long in the future, Luo Dong will know his luck in contact with the mainland.


    With the strange smell of death boiling in the Tianlu Baoding, Luo Dong felt that the refining of the elixir was successful, because the effect of refining the necromancer elixir was exactly the same as that written in the book.


    Luo Dong put dozens of necromancer pills into an empty bottle.


    I am eager to try the effect of the necromancy pill.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed one.


    Immediately, I felt something like marijuana, and felt a sense of extreme sadness. The Necromancer Pill melted into waves of mist in the body, rising in the brain, causing a beautiful hallucination in the brain.


    Luo Dong felt ecstatic and wanted to lie down on the bed.


    Then he remembered that after swallowing the Necromancer Pill, it would be more effective if he immersed himself in the cold spring and meditated. And if you swallow a pill before going to bed, it can also faintly and automatically increase your magic power when you are in a deep sleep.


    Luo Dong walked around feeling very elegant at the moment, and came to the cave of Hanquan.


    Take off your clothes and dip into the cold spring to start meditating.


    He only felt that the dark elements in the surrounding space quickly entered his body like a sea vortex. Once they collided with the Necromancer Pill elements in his body, they immediately melted, stimulating the senses in his body.


    The demon element is extremely harmonious with spiritual power.


    The speed at which the magic power increases is unknown.


    More misty white mist rose from the top of his head than usual, merging with the water vapor around the Yinquan, Luo Dongjun''s small face glowed like warm jade, and his whole person was in an extremely sacred state. After nearly an hour, Luo Dong felt that the stimulating illusion gradually disappeared, and then he left Hanquan with some reluctance.


    Putting on his clothes, he thought about it thoughtfully, and then started to take a good look around this temple of anger.


    Apart from a few secret rooms, there are few things in the Temple of Wrath. The monster heads on the walls of the hall look like abstract paintings of Van Gogh from a distance. In the 19th century, Van Gogh was a mentally ill patient. I don''t know whether the evil and strange people are also mentally ill.


    Luo Dong went back to the white bone bridge in the gully, staring at the abyss under the gully like fireworks.


    It suddenly occurred to me that this deep gully was not opened for decoration. What do the fireworks under the abyss mean? Could it be that this, like the dark hymn, is just a lonely narcissistic hobby of Bahuang?


    I really want to go down immediately to see what happened, but the extreme heat at the bottom of the abyss is by no means what I can bear with my current ability.


    I searched Bahuang''s memory, but I still couldn''t get the result until I wanted to break my scalp.


    Luo Dong then changed his mind. But because of this phantom gate that is associated with the nine-death magic circle. Thinking of entering the Illusion Gate for the first time, I immediately fantasized about going back to the island of Saragas to see An Rou. I was right to want to see An Rou, but is it also a subconscious desire to fantasize about going back to the island of Saragas? This fantasy continent of the West may just be a murderous world where the strong are respected. And if you want to be free here, you must have extraordinary magical skills. Otherwise, one day you will be in danger of being hunted by the powerful Kaski again and become a life-threatening prey.


    It seems that he must practice magic here diligently and reach at least level five before he can leave.

 Chapter 39 Under the Abyss

    Chapter 39 Under the Abyss


    As for Jasmine, even though she wanted to see her very much, she could only temporarily suppress her desire. However, Jasmine was studying at Lieyang Magic Academy, and she was not allowed to graduate without reaching the realm of a seventh-level magician, nor would she be able to obtain a qualification certificate. And every upgrade of the magic of the Western Fantasy Continent, how can it be a year or two to break through. So there is no need to be in a hurry to find Jasmine by yourself.


    Thinking of the pursuit of him by Earl Billy Zee''s House and the Hunting Killer Agency, Luo Dong smiled mischievously, and let them search everywhere in a hurry. However, Luo Dong immediately smiled coldly. The hunting organization treated him like this, and one day when his magic mastered, he would take revenge.


    In the end, Luo Dong returned to Bahuang''s bedroom, and read another book on magic practice that day, and just passed it by.


    When he wakes up the next day, he will eat spiritual milk to satisfy his hunger, meditate and practice in the cold spring, and swallow a dead spirit pill when he sleeps at night. After practicing magic day after day without distraction, he gradually forgot about Jasmine.


    Four months later, Luo Dong, who was practicing diligently, suddenly felt a sense of swelling in his chest, magic power often flowed through his body excitedly, and a feeling of uncontrollable mental power. But Luo Dong is not worried but happy, knowing that this is a sign that the magic of the undead will be upgraded.


    To go from a first-level student to a second-level student in just four months is definitely a miracle in the West Fantasy Continent. This is of course relying on the auxiliary effect of the spirit milk and the necromancer pill. But it is also inseparable from a person''s talent. Although Luo Dong has never been tested for the attribute of magic elements in school, he must be very talented in the element of darkness.


    Feeling that he was about to upgrade, Luo Dong immediately wanted to swallow a Qi Gathering Powder.


    Bahuang himself has reached the king-level realm, so naturally he doesn''t need to gather energy for a long time, so there are only two left in the whole pharmacy. Luo Dong swallowed one out of his desire and need to upgrade. I am faintly curious about this kind of drug that urges to upgrade. So although I felt a little distressed about the pill, I still chose to take it. Moreover, Qi Gathering Powder can be re-refined after leaving the Abyss of Wrath in the future.


    On this day, Luo Dong swallowed Qi Gathering Powder on the ice bed and began to meditate.


    I felt the blood flowing quickly all over my body, the surrounding magic elements were extremely stimulating, and my nose seemed to smell a bloody smell. The magic power in Luo Dong''s body spun wildly, contracted, reversed, and gradually formed a vortex spinning in his chest.


    A feeling as if entering the boundless darkness.


    Luo Dong suddenly couldn''t see anything, couldn''t hear anything, and fell into a state of chaos.


    After a while, there was a bang and Luo Dong woke up. Immediately, I felt drenched all over, and the smell of sweat was especially fishy. But there is something more in the chest. The previously dispersed magic power condensed into one piece, and became more tenacious, and the invisible became tangible. Luo Dong knew that he had successfully upgraded.


    Hurry to the hall of the Temple of Wrath, because the undead magic reaches level two, and you can summon alien creatures.


    "Humble skeleton... wake up your life... fight for me..." Luo Dong anxiously recited the summoning spell.


    The magic power in his chest twitched.


    A gray gap opened in front of Luo Dong, a white light flashed, and a skeleton holding a spear flashed out, standing blankly in front of Luo Dong.


    "Use your undead spear technique." Luo Dong consciously ordered.


    With a wave of the skeleton''s arm, the spear drew a white awn along the arc, and the wind was strong. The skeleton began to use the undead spear technique. It was agile and fast, and the spear technique from nature was also faster than ordinary warriors. Not much more.


    And this is just an ordinary alien creature summoned by a second-level necromancer.


    At this time, Luo Dong''s brain power instantly got an impression, and he understood the method of manipulating pets. It is to inject magic power into the skeleton, and it will gain a spiritual connection with the skeleton, thus making the skeleton more flexible.


    Luo Dong focused his eyes on the skeleton, injecting magic power.


    Suddenly, the summoned skeleton in front of him changed. Only a second-level creature has a flexible body, and its spearmanship carries wisdom. Driven secretly by Luo Dong, the skeleton danced crazily in the hall, cunning, flexible, and fierce, with a feeling that you must die.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed, and then realized the trick to control the twelve skulls. The same effect can be achieved by injecting mana into the twelve skeletons in the same way. Make the originally clumsy Twelve Skulls light and agile, because they are under their own control, coupled with the ultimate defense of the Twelve Skulls themselves, when they are used again to deal with powerful enemies, good attack effects can be achieved.


    Thinking about it, his consciousness ordered the twelve skeletons to appear.


    In the whistling wind whistle, the twelve skeletons appeared amidst the fluttering white smoke. Luo Dong wanted to infuse mana on them, but immediately found it difficult. Only level two mana was not enough to infuse twelve skeletons at the same time. Only one can be selected for perfusion control.


    Luo Dong poured mana into a skeleton that also wields a spear. Immediately, he saw that it had a sharp response and flexible movements, and it seemed to be well-organized when it danced with a spear. Compared with the clumsy look before, I don''t know where it is better.


    It turns out that the abilities of the Twelve Skulls are closely related to the master''s magical abilities.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Think about it and understand, with the amazing defense of the twelve skulls, can it not be powerful? If he wasn''t powerful, he wouldn''t be Mo Yu''s strong assistant.


    Luo Dong was infinitely delighted. His destructive grudge level three, undead magic level two, plus the little blood dragon who will break through to level four at any time, and the help of the twelve skeletons, his current strength might not lose to a level five magician up.


    If he meets Kavsky again now, Luo Dong believes that he will never escape so embarrassingly.


    After carefully controlling the twelve skulls, Luo Dong turned to experiment with the ordinary magic bone spear technique.


    Bone spear technique is the most basic magic in undead magic, as long as it reaches the first level, it can be used, but if you want to use bone spear technique to the limit, you must increase your magic level. I remember that when Bahuang killed the vampire Lao Sa, the attack power of the bone spear technique he used was so powerful that even the eighth-level vampire couldn''t resist it for a long time before he died. And if it is Kavsky, he will also meet the same fate.


    Therefore, Luo Dong often practices bone spear skills.


    After reaching the second level of the undead, I don''t know what effect it will have.


    "Whizzing¡­¡­"


    Bone spears burst out of the air, each flying without a trace, as fast as wind and electricity, no matter it is used for sneak attack, harassment, or harm, it is very effective.


    Compared with the bone spears fired at the previous level, the current bone spears are still shining, the speed is faster, the attack power is faster, and the shooting becomes weirder. In the past, only three shots could be fired at a time, which was useless against strong enemies, but now it can suddenly fire six shots in a row, which greatly increases the effect when used.


    From then on, Luo Dong continued to indulge in magic practice. Everyday time is very tight. Meditate about twice a day, each no longer than two hours. Spend another four hours manipulating the twelve skulls, or practicing bone spear magic. The rest of the time was spent practicing the ghost fox gait, because before being hunted down by Julian and Kavsky, they all escaped by relying on the weird ghost fox gait, so Luo Dong also cared about it. Practice this.


    In the rest of the time, I read magic cheats, or occasionally practice the law of destruction, but the qi element in the abyss of anger is really very little. It is difficult for Luo Dong to absorb vindictive energy while practicing Xiaoyaojue. It is still only the ability of a third-level warrior.


    Gradually, Luo Dong mastered the mystery of the ghost fox''s gait. Casting bone spears and controlling skeletons are all sensitive and fast.


    Finally, more than a year later, Luo Dong was upgraded from a second-level magician to a third-level magician. Luo Dong added another undead magic skill, the undead bone shield.


    The undead bone shield is similar to the guardian holy armor of the law of destruction. After casting, it is covered with skeletons and bones, but it has its unique feature, that is, it can shrink and expand freely. When it shrinks, the defense is improved, and when it expands, it can attack the enemy. This is undoubtedly another big help for Luo Dong who is good at fighting.


    But at this time, Luo Dong discovered that the spiritual milk in the abyss of anger began to be scarce. Originally, the clusters hung like grapes, but because of excessive eating and abuse, they became not long enough to eat.


    There is only so much yin energy in the abyss of anger, no matter how much it is condensed, it will not be able to condense much.


    This greatly affected Luo Dong''s speed of practicing undead magic.


    After Luo Dong noticed this, he had to reduce his appetite, but after a few months, he found that the supply was still in short supply. At this time, he realized that he really needed to leave the abyss of anger and go to the forest outside to catch food.


    However, Earl Billy Zee''s mansion is chasing him, and the hunting organization is even more terrifying. It is very likely that he has long known that he has come to the Meteor Desert. After Kavsky''s death, there is no guarantee that his tracks will not be revealed.


    It''s dangerous to go out at this time.


    Luo Dong stayed in the ravine of the Angry Abyss again today, thinking worriedly about this, staring at the Bone Bridge in the misty white mist, in a daze. Gradually, his eyes moved to the fireworks under the abyss.


    What exactly is below?


    Luo Dong frowned and thought bitterly.


    Judging from the undead yin energy gathered in his body now, he may be able to resist the heat of such fireworks. And the newly learned Undead Bone Shield is a very good defense against Yin spirits. Since I''m fine now, maybe it''s time to go explore and have a look.


    Just when I was thinking about this, I was wondering about the way to reach the ravine abyss.


    "Kacha kacha..." Footsteps suddenly sounded in the angry hall behind him.


    Luo Dong knew that it was Manticore coming over.


    Since he spent most of his time practicing in the Hall of Wrath, Luo Dong had never seen Manticore in the Gully Abyss. Moreover, Manticore is very powerful, and Luo Dong does not want to get in touch with it easily.


    When Mantis saw Luo Dong, he waggled his tail and approached Luo Dong.


    After a long time, I saw that Luo Dong didn''t speak to it.


    He actually jumped up and jumped towards the raging fire under the ravine abyss.


    Luo Dong was startled.


    But then I saw the leaping body of the lion and scorpion, wrapped in a mass of milky white airflow, carrying the lion and scorpion slowly down, the milky white airflow is like a parachute, carrying the lion and scorpion slowly down.


    Luo Dong stared at the place where the lion and scorpion jumped, and found another milky white airflow, that is to say, as long as he jumped into that milky white airflow like the lion and scorpion, he could slowly fall into the abyss.


    What secrets are there in the abyss, and why did Manticore go down?

 Chapter 40: Destiny

    Chapter 40: Destiny


    Luo Dong was eager to know the answer, so he also jumped into the floating milky white air current. Suddenly, I felt a floating feeling, and my body seemed to be as light as nothing in the air mass.


    The heat at the bottom of the abyss was getting higher and higher. Although Luo Dong used the holy armor and bone shield to protect himself, he still felt extremely hot. When he was approaching the bottom of the abyss, sweat was dripping from his body.


    At this time, the environment under the abyss can be seen clearly.


    But it is a small mountainous area purely wrapped in flames. There are trees, flowers and plants in the mountainous area, and they all look very weird. They are definitely not the natural scenery on a normal continent. And there are huge boulders and rocks in the small mountain. Most of these rocks are fiery red, erupting flames like a volcano. From here comes the blazing fireworks on the surface of the abyss.


    Suddenly, Luo Dong''s feet touched the ground and he had already landed. The milky white airflow wrapped around him dissipated automatically.


    When the fireworks are roaring, the line of sight can only reach more than ten meters away. Those trees and flowers that look like flames have a strong visual impact, showing a weird and evil world.


    I don''t know if there are creatures here?


    Lions and scorpions should come here to prey. I have been in the abyss of anger for so long, and I never thought about what lions and scorpions usually eat. And Ba Huang practiced here for a long time before, and it is impossible to only eat spiritual milk.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The angry roar of a wild beast impacted the soul with a strong deterrent.


    It''s the roar of the Manticore.


    Luo Dongshun walked towards the source of the sound, and in a moment he saw the lion and scorpion, and another monster as big as an elephant.


    I saw this elephant-like monster, covered with steel-like red scales, with a long sharp horn on its huge head, which can be used to emit secondary lightning magic, desperately resisting the manticore. of hunting.


    Angry Abyss Level 2 Warcraft: Unicorn Golem.


    But the lion and scorpion is the first eighth-level monster, and it is very easy to kill a second-level monster.


    In just a moment, the manticore''s crazy sharp claws had broken through the prey''s defense. The one-horned demon elephant''s blood-red steel scales were scratched by the manticore, causing a large amount of blood to ooze out.


    Suddenly the lion scorpion roared, and its long thorny tail had already pierced into the head of the unicorn golem, disturbing the head of the prey like a marrow machine.


    The one-horned golem wailed incessantly, struggled violently a few times, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The lion scorpion opened its sharp teeth and quickly devoured the corpse of the unicorn golem.


    After some hunting, Luo Dong turned around and went to look for low-level animals to hunt.


    Soon, I encountered a second-level fire bull monster.


    I saw that it was a monster with plump skin and flesh, covered with flame-like red hair. Its tail is very long, a bit like a lion and scorpion that can attack enemies. A mouth was as big as that of a Tyrannosaurus Rex, with two rows of sharp fiery red teeth.


    After killing it, with its plump and huge body, it can feed Luo Dong for ten days and a half months.


    The mantra was recited briskly, and gestures were drawn.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..."


    Six consecutive bone arrows shot at the fire bull.


    Immediately, the fire cow shrugged with red hair all over his body, and quickly used his defense to avoid Luo Dong''s bone arrow. Before Luo Dong fired the bone arrow again, its hair thickened suddenly, the Fire Bull lowered its head, and the arrow-like long hair on its back gathered and shot at Luo Dong.


    "Xiao Shuosuo..."


    These arrow-like long hairs rushed towards Luo Dong like a storm, but they were all blocked by Luo Dong''s holy armor.


    It is estimated that the fire ox was unwilling to be killed, and came to make a death attack.


    Suddenly, the fire bull rushed towards Luo Dong fiercely, with a spiral drilling force all over his body. If he was hit, he would definitely break Luo Dong''s guardian holy armor and undead bone shield.


    "Hum looking for death."


    Luo Dong released a strong fighting spirit with his hands, and made a hard-on-hard touch against the rushing fire bull without dodging.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Huo Niu''s strong body suddenly paused, and a moment later, Luo Dong''s fighting spirit broke through its defense. It saw a large mouthful of blood spurting out from its big mouth, but Niu Jin did not retreat and escape. Instead, he rubbed his legs and feet, trying to attack Luo Dong. Carry out auger tapping.


    Luo Dong gathered his fighting spirit again, and shot at the fire bull again along his fist. I saw that the red hair on Fire Bull''s body began to shrink, and his whole body gradually became paralyzed. After a while, without summoning the skeleton or the blood dragon at all, Luo Dong quickly ended the life of the fire bull with his third-level grudge.


    Touching the flesh-covered body of the Fire Bull, Luo Dong easily held it in his hand.


    Suddenly I was stunned, I only knew how to get down from the abyss, but I didn''t know how to get back.


    But since lions and scorpions can come and go freely, presumably the way to go up is not difficult.


    At the moment, Luo Dongbian followed the original path to find the lion and scorpion. But he saw that only a pile of white bones and the fiery red blood of the unicorn golem remained in the place where the lion and scorpion had just killed. Presumably at this moment, the lion and scorpion had already returned to the top.


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Luo Dong had to find the way up by himself.


    The mountain world under the abyss is not that big, and Luo Dong will soon be able to visit the whole world. Along the way, he only saw many low-level monsters. Luo Dong didn''t kill them, and continued to look for the way back.


    Suddenly, Luo Dong saw a ball of white light rising into the sky in front of him, and rushed over immediately.


    When I got closer, I saw that the place where the white light was shining was a small hole between two rocks. After entering the small cave, I immediately felt a wonderful swirling air current, just like myself and Jasmine standing in the space portal in the secret room of the Fallen Excalibur.


    Pay attention to the four sides again, and see several piled millstones.


    Luo Dong understood, this is definitely a space portal, but he doesn''t know where it will be teleported to? Luo Dong still wants to continue to practice in the abyss of anger, so he is not in a hurry to try the space portal.


    After circling around a few more times, I saw a milky white light flow group.


    This light ball is thin and hard to find, but it looks the same as the milky white light ball that he landed in the abyss.


    In this way, Luo Dong entered the milky white light flow ball, and felt light all over. The body has been wrapped by the light flow, and it slowly rises with itself. A few minutes later, it was back on the Gully Bone Bridge in the Temple of Wrath.


    From then on, with a stable source of food, Luo Dong could stay in the abyss of anger and practice hard.


    In the blink of an eye, two years and seven months passed, and Luo Dong''s undead magic had reached level four. Coincidentally, not long after Luo Dong''s magic reached level four, the expansion of the law of destruction was also completed.


    Because in these years, Luo Dong has also diligently practiced the law of destruction. Dou Qi is needed to expand the veins, so Luo Dong left the abyss of anger and practiced Xiaoyao Jue under the scorching sun of the Meteor Desert. After so many years of practice, he finally succeeded in expanding his veins.


    After successfully expanding the pulse of the Law of Destruction, Luo Dong''s entire body, muscles and blood became strong and tough. Once Yuan Dan circulates throughout his body, he can quickly gather powerful fighting energy to carry out terrifying attacks. Just one level of leap can more than double your ability.


    The sign of practicing undead magic to the fourth level is that the magic of "Undead Darkness" can be cast instantly. Once "Undead Darkness" is fired, the world is immediately filled with black airflow, which can not only cover the enemy''s sight, but also control part of the black airflow. Turns into acid to corrode enemies. Unlike Mizongsan, the airflow of the undead shady scene cannot be easily seen through by the Celestial Eye. Because it is actually tangible.


    The Mizong Powder cast by Luo Dong two years ago was cracked by Kaski''s Sky Eye Technique because the Mizong Powder can be penetrated by sight, but the Undead Black Curtain cannot be penetrated by sight. The only way to crack it is to decompose it, but If Luo Dong meets Kaski again now, casting Undead Shade will block most of Kaski''s sight, which has a weird advantage compared to the ghost fox''s footwork for escaping.


    After reaching the fourth-level magician, you can easily summon many undead creatures such as skeletons, zombies, and abominations.


    At this time, Luo Dong was thinking of the "Soul-Searching Heart Sutra". If he could master the trick of the Soul-Searching Heart Sutra, he could increase the number of undead creatures he summoned several times, which would be a powerful aid whether used for single combat or group fights. force.


    Luo Dong therefore refined dozens of calming pills, but when it came time to practice the Soul-Searching Heart Sutra, he discovered that his own magic power was not enough to activate the Soul-Searching Heart Sutra, nor could he break down the magic power in his brain. It seems that Luo Dong must reach the seventh or eighth level to practice the Soul Searching Heart Sutra before he can practice it.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help feeling uninterested.


    And I feel a strong sense of loneliness, and I can''t help but think of Jasmine every time I practice. Thinking of Jasmine''s angry appearance, her mischievous smile, everything seemed to be another incarnation of An Rou. And in this kind of longing, I always feel that Jasmine has gradually replaced An Rou in a realistic way.


    At this time, Luo Dong no longer expected to return to Earth.


    At this time, Luo Dong had just reached the age of fourteen. From the short hair when he first arrived in another world, it became long hair, which was divided into two sides and fell on his shoulders. Luo Dong''s originally childish and cute face turned into a handsome boy. Especially his originally fair skin, after three years of training hidden in the Angry Abyss, it became as pure white as white clouds, without any color, which is rare in the world.


    Finally one day during practice, Luo Dong felt restless and restless in his dusty mind, always imagining the colorful world outside and the figure of Jasmine. Finally, he couldn''t bear the temper and stood up, and instantly decided to leave the Abyss of Anger one day. .


    Isn''t there a space portal in the fireworks world under the Bone Bridge Gorge? Luo Dong decided to explore it.


    So Luo Dong packed up everything. Put everything useful in the Hall of Wrath into the space ring. The elixirs and herbs from the Bahuang Medicine Room, as well as some spiritual milk, the Soul-Searching Heart Sutra, and several useful undead magic practice secrets were all put into the space ring.


    Because Luo Dong thought that as long as the space portal sent him to a certain city, he would never come back.

 Chapter 41 Entering the City

    Chapter 41 Entering the City


    On this day, Luo Dong floated down the ravine and abyss, came to the space portal and stood up, holding two grindstones in his hands, and used the method that Jasmine had used to catalyze the grindstones.


    I heard the devil''s song lingering from the angry abyss. This would be the last time I heard it.


    Suddenly, the swirling airflow in the space portal circulated rapidly and quickly concentrated around the magic stone. As the magic stone was digested, Luo Dong was gradually enveloped in a layer of red light... The surrounding space began to shake, and the scene rotated rapidly. ...Suddenly, his vision dimmed and he disappeared into the abyss of anger.


    dark.


    quiet.


    The place of teleportation is neither a city nor a forest. It was so quiet and dark that not even a sound could be heard. Stretching out his spiritual sense to sense the surroundings, he only breathed a lifeless and dull breath.


    Very cold. . .


    Luo Dong then cast a flame magic, holding a ball of undead fire in his palm.


    It illuminates the surrounding gray-white stone walls, green moss, and damp land.


    Luo Dong walked around casually with the Undead Fire. After taking a few steps, he heard the echo of "bang bang" footsteps echoing in the space. It was obvious that this was a secret room buried deep underground. Soon after, Luo Dong discovered a red coffin in the secret room.


    It turned out to be a tomb.


    But Bahuang will naturally not set the object of the portal as a dead end.


    Luo Dong touched the hard and damp wall with his hand.


    After a while, you will find a blood-red skull mechanism on the wall.


    He stretched out his hand and turned it a few times in the circular keyhole under the skull.


    "Crack..."


    The tomb mechanism was opened, and the stone on the skull''s head automatically cracked, and a bright white sunlight suddenly came in from the outside. Luo Dong couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly. He rarely saw sunlight in the Angry Abyss, so he would inevitably feel a little uncomfortable.


    After a while, Luo Dong jumped out of the tomb.


    Already in a cemetery with beautiful scenery.


    I saw densely packed graves of the dead all around. Thick banyan trees were planted all over the place. It was the early autumn season before us, and the leaves were blown by the wind under the strong sunlight.


    Luo Dong''s spiritual awareness spread. Clear, small human voices came through, along with laughter and animal noises. This is obviously a lively city. Luo Dong stepped away and walked away. After leaving the cemetery, I saw rows of houses and some plainly dressed citizens.


    I kept meeting some children playing, and when they found Luo Dong, they all looked at him intently. Some of them smiled with a childlike smile, and even thought Luo Dong was a monster.


    Luo Dong didn''t take it seriously. He slowed down and wandered around this remote city, enjoying the gentle feeling of human beings.


    After passing through a long and narrow alley, I suddenly saw a wide avenue. The avenue is separated by a gurgling stream, and on the opposite side are some densely packed houses. The sound of women pounding clothes and the quacking of ducks can be heard.


    What a peaceful and indifferent city scenery.


    Suddenly, the cheers of many children came from the left direction...


    Luo Dong followed the sound for a few steps and saw a small yard separated by a wooden fence in front of him. Twenty or thirty children aged seven or eight were crowded in the courtyard, and they were surrounding a girl with golden hair.


    "Sister Di, is it my turn to give out candies?"


    "Sister Di, the apple you gave me is a bit smaller than the big one!"


    ¡­


    These children surrounded the girl and shouted for candy.


    The girl with golden hair gently handed out candies to each child one by one.


    "Don''t be anxious, A Liang, this is for you, Xiao Bi, this is for you, everyone eat slowly, don''t swallow your throat..." the girl said softly.


    At this time, Luo Dong had already seen the plaque on the door: Dream Building Children''s Charity Home.


    Luo Dong was confused, and his eyes instantly felt warm and moist. The scene of the orphanage in front of him reminded him of the life he lived in Jinxiang Orphanage before he was seven years old. Although he often missed his parents at that time, the dean and some nurses were very good. They often gave fruits to the children and taught them to play the game of eagle and chicken... It was not until he went to the killer base that he gradually let go The heart becomes cold.


    Thinking about it, after Luo Dong approached a tree outside the wooden fence, he was reluctant to leave here for an instant.


    Looking at the blond girl who distributed candies to the children, Luo Dong showed a rare gentle smile.


    Suddenly, a child grabbed the blond girl''s skirt and said, "Miss Di, Sis Di, there is a savage under the tree over there."


    The blond girl turned her head, revealing a beautiful and delicate face with delicate features, but she looked at Luo Dong with pity in her eyes.


    It turns out that Luo Dong has been in the abyss of anger for three years, and he has been wearing the knight uniform Harry gave him back then. It was worn close-fitting at the time, but now he has grown taller and grown into a teenager. The original knight uniform naturally looks narrow and old, and the cuffs and collar are torn. Moreover, his hair style was disheveled at this time.


    No wonder the children in the orphanage called Luo Dong a savage.


    Afterwards, the blond girl walked up to Luo Dong with a fruit bag in her hands.


    "Sir, take these two apples and eat them!" the blond girl said softly.


    He grabbed two bright red apples and handed them to Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong was stunned, he hadn''t realized why the girl treated herself as a beggar.


    However, the right hand stretched out involuntarily and took the apple. Then he saw the beautiful girl''s eyes glancing towards her, and couldn''t help but pay attention to her own clothes. She was shocked and realized that she looked like a beggar now.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Can''t help but say again: "No, I don''t need your apple."


    The beautiful girl smiled slightly, reached out and took out a few gold coins from her pocket, handed them to Luo Dong and said, "Then do you need some money? These gold coins are enough for you to buy some clothes and change."


    "No, I''m not a beggar, I have money." Luo Dong shook his head and said embarrassingly.


    "Haha, are you really rich?" the girl asked softly.


    "Yes, I am really rich. I am very touched that you asked me this." Luo Dong said hurriedly.


    Then Lingsense reached into the space ring, and with a virtual gesture, he took out a handful of silver coins and held it in his palm.


    But the blond girl saw the large handful of silver coins in Luo Dong''s hand, and stared at Luo Dong suspiciously. It seems that Luo Dong is a thief, otherwise how could he get so much money wearing such shabby clothes.


    Luo Dong shrugged his shoulders and gave the girl a forced smile.


    "I just came to this city from the desert. Can I ask you where the clothing store here is?" Luo Dong said.


    "This is the westernmost community in the city. There is no commercial area. If you want to buy suitable clothes, you have to walk through this marginal community and go to the main city. You have to change your clothes quickly, otherwise if you are When the patrol sees you, they will treat you as a beggar and drive you out of the city," the blonde girl said.


    "Are these the capital cities of the Red River Empire?" Luo Dong asked in astonishment.


    "Well, didn''t you know that before you came?" the girl said.


    "Haha, I didn''t know that I would arrive in the cities. It just so happened that I was originally going to come to the cities to find the Lieyang Demonic Court. Thank you for your advice. I am very grateful and touched. You are very noble." Luo Dong said Bowed to this gentle and shining girl.


    "You are very polite." The blonde girl couldn''t help but smile, showing two rows of white teeth, shining in the sun.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help but smile and touched his head, just when he was about to say goodbye to the girl reluctantly.


    Suddenly, the sound of the hooves of wild beasts was heard from above the road.


    Luo Dong turned his head in shock and saw two magical beasts rushing towards here quickly. The speed was extremely fast, and he was in front of the two people in a blink of an eye. The two monsters are a leopard with leopard skin and a black horse with wings.


    Riding on the black horse was a well-dressed young man in white, with gold and silver all over his body, and a lot of necklaces, bracelets, and earrings. The young man''s face was pale and exaggerated, and a pair of eyes were staring at the blonde girl.


    When he saw Luo Dong dressed as a beggar standing in front of the blond girl talking, he suddenly felt jealous. Regardless of who Luo Dong was, he picked up a five-flower leather whip and gave Luo Dong a hard swipe.


    Luo Dong has a keen sense of spirit, so he can''t be picked by a young boy. With a dodge of his body and a stretch of his left hand, he quickly grabbed the five-flowered leather whip, annoyed that the boy gave him a whip for no reason, so he used Yuanli to yank it hard.


    "instigate¡­¡­"


    The boy''s whip had been pulled away by Luo Dong.


    And the unprepared person also fell off the flying horse with the whip, but fortunately he had good magic skills. Before his body hit the ground, he had already used elastic magic to turn himself over and stand on the ground.


    "Xu..."


    Another pompous young man who was with the young man restrained the devil leopard, jumped up, and stood next to the young man, staring at Luo Dong fiercely. It was obvious that this matter was not going to go well.


    Luo Dong looked at the boy coldly, and greeted his vicious eyes that wanted to swallow him without fear.


    "Where did you come from, you wild boy, quickly kneel down and apologize to me, Situer, or you will kill me immediately." The young boy Siduer pointed and cursed.


    He said he wanted Luo Dong to apologize, but he had already gestured secretly, and a fourth-level earth magic net was about to be used.


    "A vicious dog." Luo Dong said coldly. He has always looked down on the kind of villain who bullies others.


    "Dragnet," Stoll shouted.


    In an instant, strong earth magic was unleashed. From all around Luodong, the earth cracked, the space shook, and a wave of earth demon elements condensed from all directions turned into a stream of light and shot towards Luodong.


    Luo Dong was secretly shocked by the power of this extreme magic, but he was extremely angry in his heart. He used to stay at the killer base and was often bullied by older students, so he had a clear hatred for people like Stuer.


    The murderous intention surged up.


    The energy distribution of the whole body is surging, and the body is extremely tough and flexible after successful pulse expansion, and a guardian holy armor resists the space pressure of the heaven and earth net. At the same time, the mind drove the twelve skeletons, and in the whistling wind whistle, the twelve skeletons rushed out with white mist.


    "It turned out to be a humble necromancer, but the young master has learned the magic of the light department, and he is the nemesis of skeletons." Stur said contemptuously.


    "Then try it." Luo Dong said calmly.


    Stur snorted coldly and put his index finger on his nose. His forehead lit up and a very bright light burst out. At the same time, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, a kind of destructive light coming from the gap in space. It shot out onto the twelve skeleton bodies.


    The Twelve Skeletons were injected with the light of destruction, and only shook their lower bodies without any injuries. One of the skeletons holding a huge sword, under the control of Luo Dong''s consciousness, drew a strong strange light to attack Situ''er.


    "How is it possible? Why can''t my Destruction Light even harm some low-level skeletons?" Stur asked in surprise.


    "Hmph, a frog in a well." Luo Dong sneered contemptuously.

 Chapter 42 Thief

    Chapter 42 Thief


    Stur was furious. He glanced sideways at his companion Lu Meng, then took out a small flag from his arms and waved it in the sky. Suddenly, a red light suddenly appeared from behind him.


    Endless light arrows were shot out.


    Luo Dong commanded the twelve skeletons to defend, and at the same time used the Guardian Holy Armor to resist this fierce offensive. He was not anxious at all, knowing that the Siduer in front of him must be a noble son of a certain big family, and he was only a fourth-level magician. Now he only relied on magic treasures to gain the upper hand. Once he runs out of magic treasure, use Combat Close to kill him.


    Suddenly the world was eclipsed in the fierce battle.


    The children in the orphanage had never experienced such a cruel thing, and they couldn''t help but start to lose color and burst into tears.


    The blond girl couldn''t help but frowned as she looked at what was happening in front of her, and her eyes towards Stuart also became angry.


    Can''t help but move forward.


    "Undead Storm." The blond girl said as she drew the symbol.


    Instantly, a black hole appeared behind the blond girl, and a strong undead tornado rolled towards the venue where the two were fighting, forcibly setting up a storm barrier in front of Luo Dong and Siduer.


    The entire undead storm actually reached level five, and the powerful devouring power made both Luo Dong and Siduer retreat.


    "If you don''t stop, the children are crying." The blond girl shouted.


    Luo Dong and Bruce couldn''t help but look at the angry blond girl, and they couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "She is actually a fifth-level necromancer, and a pure beauty rarely seen in this world, haha..." Stur looked at the blond girl frivolously and said, "I wonder what the girl is called?"


    "This fight is all caused by you, Mr. Storr, please get on your horse and leave here immediately." The blond girl said without answering.


    "Haha, it''s very simple for me to let this little beggar go, as long as you are willing to tell me your name. Lu Meng, don''t you think so?" Stour said frivolously, looking at the equally dandy Lu Meng.


    "My name is Elodie. You can leave." The blonde girl frowned and said coldly.


    "Haha, that''s good, I''ll spare this little beggar." Stewart looked at Luo Dong proudly and said, turned over and got on his flying horse.


    Luo Dong was furious in his heart, but when he saw Elodie''s kind eyes, he couldn''t get angry enough. He could only look at the sanctimonious Siuer with hatred and watched him leave here on a flying horse.


    "Why did you tell him your name?" Luo Dong said angrily to Elodie.


    "I know you are very angry about Storr''s behavior, but you don''t know his identity. He is the heir to the 6F Party, a big gang in the cities, and the notorious playboy of Lieyang Magic Academy. I just need to tell him my name. , can solve your fight, isn¡¯t it a perfect thing?¡± Elodie said.


    "What? You are too kind." Luo Dong lost his voice.


    "Well, you''d better go buy some new clothes and change into them as soon as possible, so as not to get into trouble by some guys who look down on others." Elodie said.


    "Well, thank you, I''ll leave now." Luo Dong said.


    After walking a few steps along the avenue, he looked back at Elodie and saw that she was already hugging many children and talking softly. Luo Dong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It would have been a pleasant thing to meet Elodie today, but instead he met a villain like Stuart. Really disappointing. Recalling the fifth-level necromancy magic that Elodie had previously performed, she couldn''t help but wonder, how could she work in a charity with such strength?


    It was probably a free charity, and I couldn''t help but think more highly of Elodie''s character.


    The cities are the capitals of the Red River Empire, but there are four kinds of forces.


    They are the Royal Palace, the Magic Guild, the Knights Temple, and the Central Chamber of Commerce.


    The royal palace is built in the east of the city. It is the most architecturally perfect area in the city, where all kinds of kings, grandsons and generals live. But the most prosperous and wealthy place is the central chamber of commerce area in the south, where wealthy businessmen from home and abroad gather. Every street in the south area is full of wealthy people.


    As for the Magic Guild, it is located in the north of the city and controls the core of magician talents across the country. Lieyang Magic Academy is part of the Magic Guild.


    The western forces controlled by the Knights Temple are relatively obscure and have no other characteristics except for many fighting spirit masters.


    At this time, Luo Dong had put on his newly purchased white windbreaker and was walking on Xie Li Avenue in the Chamber of Commerce area in the south of the city. He opened his collar to reveal a light yellow silkworm coat, and his long black hair fluttered in the wind. He was youthful and handsome, especially his pale temperament that had not seen the sun for many years. He was like a devil, attracting girls on the road.


    Luo Dong sometimes smiled a few times, and his pale, sickly and beautiful temperament was extremely breathtaking.


    But Luo Dong didn''t pay much attention to the beautiful girls staring at him, but instead spread his consciousness on the gorgeous shops on Xie Li Avenue. Department stores, brand-name clothing stores, hotels, and weapons stores all fell in sight...


    Sudden.


    Luo Dong felt something strange behind him.


    A small hand quickly reached for the pocket on his back where the money was hidden.


    His speed is very fast and his skills are very agile. It can be seen that he is a skillful pickpocket.


    But Luo Dong has been trained in the killer base since he was a child, and learning plagiarism and viewing are important lessons. At this time, with the use of his spiritual consciousness, he could easily pinpoint the pickpocket''s movements. He didn''t even look back, and his right hand had already caught the thief.


    With the use of Yuanli, I wanted to make this thief suffer a little.


    But he felt that the little hand he was holding suddenly became as slippery as a loach, and with a flip, he was out of Luo Dong''s control.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Luo Dong smiled coldly, fired his fighting spirit with his right hand, and continued to track the thief''s hand. But he saw that the thief''s hand was also blazing with light, and he actually hit Luo Dong forcefully with the strength of level three fighting spirit.


    A muffled sound.


    Luo Dong turned around in shock, not expecting a thief to have the ability of a third-level warrior.


    I saw that the thief behind him was a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old. With fair skin, messy yellow hair, and a fine tuxedo, he turned out to be a well-dressed thief.


    The thief does not panic when his theft fails.


    "I''m sorry, I got the wrong person." The thief retreated and said.


    "Since you dare to steal and you are a third-level warrior, why don''t you dare to admit it?" Luo Dong said with a smile.


    "Then let me tell the truth, sir, I saw you appearing so outstandingly on Xie Li Avenue, so I approached you in this way. I hope you can understand my unique character." The thief said with a smile.


    "Haha, so you pickpocketed my purse because you wanted to make friends with me?" Luo Dong said in a ridiculous tone.


    "Yes, sir, I am familiar with every corner of the city. I can be your guide, and I can see that you are a foreigner. From the way you look at the shops on the street, I know that you are the number one This is my first time here." The thief continued to smile.


    "It''s very interesting, you are also very smart." Luo Dong touched his nose and said: "If you can tell me the characteristics of the city, the people''s beliefs, and some weird anecdotes, I can let you go."


    "Haha, this is very simple. Let''s talk while walking. My name is Geely." The thief said with a hearty smile.


    "Call me Luo Dong, you can start your speech." Luo Dong walked around and said.


    "It''s very simple," Ji Li shrugged and smiled: "Although the cities are the capital of the Red River Empire, the people believe more in the Holy See of Light. Its magic can make the people rich and proud. The characteristic of the cities is that everything is under the Holy See of Light. Under control. As for the weird and interesting stories, it is said that the Holy See of Light has been secretly fighting with the Royal Palace and the Knights Temple... But what does this have to do with us? We should be more concerned about the fun of life, such as the Black Skeleton Fighting Arena in the cities. Every day, a large number of people go there to watch magicians or masters fight, betting a lot of gold coins on who will win. I think I should take you there to see..."


    "No, I''m not interested in boring wars. Do you know the Lieyang Magic Academy in Zhongcheng?" Luo Dong interrupted Ji Li''s words.


    "Haha, I know, Lieyang Magic Academy will have its annual admissions meeting in three days. The elixir trading buildings in the cities are very lively now. Many people buy elixirs in order to improve their magic power and spiritual power. Admitted to Lieyang Magic Academy." Ji Li smiled.


    "I want to take a look at the elixir trading building." Luo Dong said attentively.


    "What, are you interested in that too?" Geely said in shock.


    "No, I just want to take a look." Luo Dong said.


    The City Pill Trading Building is located in the magic union''s area of influence in the west of the city. Luo Dong and Geely rode in the same carriage and ran for an hour before reaching Dark Night Avenue. From a distance, you can see a huge pure black building, dozens of stories high. The elixir trading building not only contains elixirs suitable for magicians, but also various magical elixirs that can cure all kinds of diseases. There is even a legendary elixir of immortality. The presence.


    Luo Dong and Ji Li entered the elixir trading building.


    Then I saw that the first floor of the building was crowded with customers buying elixirs. Most of them were gentlemen with a child. They were customers who wanted to buy elixirs to improve their magic power and spiritual power to cope with the test of Lieyang Magic Academy. In addition, there are relatively few single adults, most of whom are magicians. They may want to buy some good goods here to improve their cultivation.


    When Luo Dong came closer to pay attention to the various elixirs, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The price of each pill is unbelievably high.


    The price of one soul pill alone is as high as fifty gold coins.


    And Luo Dong remembered that the soul pill was only the lowest level pill in the records of Moyu and Bahuang. Others, such as the death pill and the god-changing pill, were priced as high as one hundred gold coins. As for the Qi Gathering Powder, Luo Dong Dong didn''t see it on the first floor. It''s probably that this high-grade elixir is hidden upstairs. The price is so high that it might scare you to death.


    Luo Dong had a look of pain on his face. The pills he had taken before were all left by Mo Yu and Ba Huang. He didn''t know how precious they were, so he ate them all at random. Now I only have one Qi Gathering Powder and dozens of Calming Pills left in my hand. But the Qi Gathering Powder is used as a backup for future upgrades and breakthroughs. Otherwise, if you sell a few of them, you won''t be short of money. And the Calming Pill cannot be sold. Firstly, it will be used to practice the Soul-Searching Heart Sutra in the future. Secondly, if this medicine is sold to others, it will not get its due value.


    As for some of the medicines used to refine elixirs, Luo Dong also looked at them. They were very expensive. It seemed that the plan to make money from selling medicines would have to be discussed later.


    After following Jili out of the elixir trading building, the two went to the magic scroll market for a walk.


    The various magic scrolls are dazzling, and the price is also extremely high. Just a monster scroll of level two or below can be worth hundreds of gold coins, and the number of nobles and gentlemen who buy it is terrifying. There are also magic equipment used for defense, which are also very expensive. However, most of these are purchased for self-defense by those who do not have deep magic skills.


    This was an eye-opening experience for Luo Dong when he came into contact with the magical world for the first time.

 Chapter 43 The mysterious man

    µÚËÄÊ®ÈýÕÂÉñÃØÈË


    Finally, when night fell, Jili led Luo Dong to the northern suburbs and found a Red Night Hotel to stay, because Lieyang Magic Academy was not far away. Luo Dong paid Geely one hundred gold coins, and the two hugged each other and said goodbye with a smile.


    The Red Night Hotel is located alone in a deserted suburb.


    Outside, the wilderness looks dark and cold, with the mystery of a magician, but inside the hotel, the lights are bright and people are noisy.


    The seats at the red tables were filled with children between the ages of eight and thirteen, accompanied by adults. They were all students who would take the exam for Lieyang Magic Academy in three days. They were all excited and talking about the admissions meeting three days later.


    Luo Dong sat at a relatively dark corner table and quietly observed his surroundings.


    Opposite him, there was a table with its back to the magic lamp, and the light was dim. Sitting there was an old man wearing a gold crown and gorgeous clothes, and a fifteen-year-old black boy. Both of them were very gloomy, eating ordinary food without saying a word. vegetarian dishes.


    Every move of these two people was solemn and majestic. The old man usually ate, and the young black man followed suit. When the old man put down his knife and fork, the young man followed suit. Especially the old man''s snow-white complexion and the imposing manner of his splendid clothes made Luo Dong, who was proficient in observation, feel that he was of noble status.


    I just don¡¯t know how I got mixed up among the test takers.


    Feeling that there was no danger around him, Luo Dong poured himself a glass of wine and started eating and drinking leisurely.


    At this moment, a melodious song suddenly sounded on the stairs, followed by the accompaniment of a guitar. I saw a tall and slender black girl walking down the stairs, with long hair like a waterfall, singing gracefully and walking away. Come down.


    The singing is sharp and clear, and it sounds delicious and moving.


    All the tourists paused for a moment and looked at the black girl singing.


    Just listen to her sing:


    Although the turtle has a long life, it still has its time. A soaring snake rides on the mist, but ends up in ashes.


    The old man is still ambitious, but his ambition is to reach a thousand miles; the martyr is still ambitious in his old age.


    The period of profit and shrinkage is not only in heaven; the blessing of nourishing happiness can lead to eternal life.


    "Papa" "Papa" "Papa"


    The passengers present applauded.


    Some teenagers even stood up and whistled to the singer. Although this singer is black, she has delicate features, beautiful eyes and a noble demeanor like an angel. He easily made all the passengers happy, and everyone took out their gold coins and threw them to the old man next to the singer.


    A bright smile appeared on the dark complexion of the singer, she bowed to the tourists to say thank you, and started singing again.


    When she walked gently past a seat, suddenly a round-faced boy on the seat, holding a wine glass, reached out and took the black singer''s little hand, and shouted rudely and loudly: "Hi, little one" The girl has a good singing voice, why don¡¯t you have a glass of strong wine with me!"


    As the round-faced boy spoke, he forced the black singer to drink the wine glass in his hand.


    The black singer suddenly panicked and kept saying "no".


    The round-faced boy laughed rudely, and took the singer''s hand and pulled her hard, trying to pull her into his arms. The singer hurriedly struggled with the boy. In the panic, the wine glass held by the round-faced boy swayed momentarily, and then He missed and fell down.


    In an instant, wine splashed all over the boy.


    The round-faced boy was furious and slapped the singer fiercely.


    "Damn it, you, a black bitch, dare to look down on me," the round-faced boy said angrily.


    "Master, the little girl is just a singer. She doesn''t know how to drink. Please let the little girl go." The singer said pitifully.


    "No, you have to apologize to me. I just hugged you casually, but you don''t know how to behave. You must serve me tonight, otherwise I will kill you and the old black man playing the piano." The round-faced boy said fiercely.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t expect that this world also has the bad custom of discriminating against black people. I couldn''t help but look at the majestic old and young couple opposite. I saw the black young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes suddenly put down his wine glass, stood up suddenly, left his seat and strode to the place where the trouble was taking place.


    Aiming at the round-faced boy''s fierce and ugly face, the black boy raised his right hand and hit the round-faced boy''s face and chin with a sound of wind.


    "puff."


    The fist hit the round-faced boy hard on the jaw, causing the round-faced boy''s head to shake, and then he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Immediately, the two attendants next to the round-faced boy stood up. One went to help the round-faced boy, while the other approached the black boy. He raised his yellow fighting spirit with his right hand and struck the black boy with a sharp wind whistling sound.


    Looking at the yellow fighting spirit ignited by the attendant, he turned out to be a fourth-level warrior with considerable strength.


    But the black boy just smiled coldly, raised his right fist, released purple fighting spirit, and punched the attendant.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The black boy''s fist collided with the attendant''s fist, but the attendant couldn''t help but stepped back and knocked over the table, but the black boy remained motionless, obviously much stronger than the attendant.


    At this time, the dizzy round-faced boy came to his senses and shouted: "Which barbarian dares to help a black slave beat me?" Then his eyes widened and he stared at the black boy and said: "You too A black man."


    "If you dare to say anything insulting to black people again, I will kill you." The black boy said with a murderous intent.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Bold, in our world of white people in the Red River Empire, does a black person want to rebel? Ah Qi, Ah Liang, you two go up quickly and kill this black boy. I want to drink his blood." The round-faced boy poked. Zhi shouted angrily.


    The two attendants immediately drew their swords and rushed towards the black boy.


    The black boy stared with huge eyes, opened his mouth and roared, opened his hands and pounced on the two attendants like a black bear. I saw the black boy''s hands igniting huge purple fighting spirit, attacking the two attendants with the momentum of a leopard.


    "Puff", "Plop", "Boom"


    ¡­


    Fighting with fists and kicks, the black boy was like a wolf and a tiger, but in an instant he beat the two attendants until they vomited blood, turned discolored, and were in a miserable state.


    Finally, the black boy walked up to the round-faced boy, stretched out his hand to grab the other boy''s collar, raised the round-faced boy''s pale face with fear, and shouted loudly: "Do you dare to say black people are slaves again?"


    "I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore..." the round-faced boy stammered in fright.


    "Hmph." The black boy snorted coldly and threw the round-faced boy to the ground.


    Immediately, he stepped hard on the neck of the round-faced boy with his right foot and said harshly: "You tell me a hundred times now that I am a bitch, otherwise I will trample you to death."


    The round-faced boy couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the white passengers around him. However, although these passengers also discriminated against black people, they were intimidated by the black boy''s power and did not dare to come to the rescue. The two attendants were also beaten to exhaustion by the black boy and were no longer effective.


    Just when the round-faced boy could only call himself a "bitch", a man suddenly came in outside the hotel.


    A magician like the wind.


    He was wearing a snow-white mage''s robe, holding a white thin wand, and with a slight wave, he unleashed three tornadoes that swept away like a black boy in a triangular shape.


    The black boy suddenly turned around and raised his right foot to sweep towards the hurricane.


    "Huo Huo..."


    The black boy''s leg wind swept the hurricane to the nearby wine table, causing the wine glasses and cutlery to fall to the floor.


    The mysterious white-robed magician snorted coldly, pointed his wand, and hundreds of wind arrows formed by hurricanes emerged from his front and back, shooting towards the black boy overwhelmingly.


    The black boy did not dare to move rashly. He gathered a strong purple shield of fighting spirit and stood still.


    But the white-robed magician continued to send out wind arrows.


    "Zaza..."


    Those wind arrows hit the black boy''s fighting spirit shield fiercely. In just a moment, the black boy''s fighting spirit shield was crumbling and the light was dim. Obviously this magician is much more tyrannical than the black boy.


    But the black boy gritted his teeth and held on strongly.


    At this time, the round-faced boy on the side had already walked up to the white-robed magician and pulled him by the skirt of his clothes. It was obvious that the two of them were intimate.


    Suddenly, the white-robed magician''s wand drew a circle in the sky, and a black hole suddenly opened in the sky above the black boy''s head. A mysterious suction force wrapped around the black boy with swirling force, and suddenly the black boy''s fighting spirit shield was A little weaker again.


    Watching the black boy''s purple protective shield of fighting spirit flicker and waver, it will be a critical moment for the black boy''s life.


    The old man with the crown who came from opposite Luo Dong stood up suddenly, and then disappeared like the wind in front of Luo Dong''s eyes. In an instant, he moved to the black boy''s side. He just waved his hand gracefully and saw that The space between heaven and earth trembled, and the strong attack of the white-robed magician was instantly resolved.


    At the same time, the white-robed magician''s body also shook, and he was frightened by the hidden power of the old man in the crown.


    "Ninth-level magician, who are you?" the white-robed magician asked in shock, shocked by the power of the old man with the crown.


    "He is just an idler who has nothing to do with the world. This meaningless struggle is not worth continuing. What do you think?" The old man with the crown said to the white-robed magician with a smile.


    "Yes, we should turn our hostility into friendship." The white-robed magician forced a smile.


    "Uncle, that black man just hit me." The round-faced boy said, pulling the white-robed magician''s collar.


    "Shut up, don''t make trouble." The white-robed magician shouted.


    The round-faced boy then looked at the black boy hatefully.


    However, the old man with the crown turned around, left the venue with the black boy, and went up the stairs.


    Luo Dong was half-full and uninterested, so he followed the old man Wang Guan and the black boy up the stairs.


    After going up to the second floor, I only listened to the conversation between the old man Wang Guan and the black boy.


    "Master, the people in this country are too barbaric. If it weren''t for the Holy Spirit Plan, I would have killed that dude anyway." The black boy lowered his voice and said angrily.


    "Paul, it''s rare that you care about the plan. From now on, as long as others don''t provoke us, don''t fight casually. Our overall interests are the most important." The voice of the old man Wang Guan spoke with a devilish tone.


    "Yes, master, I believe your illness will be cured," said Paul, a black boy.


    "Haha, as long as I recover from my illness, I will let this corrupt country try what freedom and equality are... cough cough." Old Man Wangguan coughed.


    When Luo Dong heard this, he roughly understood that these two people must not be from the Red River Empire. They seemed to be here to plot some kind of plan. He couldn''t help but become more curious about their identities. However, the matter had nothing to do with him. Luo Dong didn''t want the two of them to know that he was there. After listening to them talking, he slowed down and walked slowly to the room he had chosen.

 Chapter 44 Dark Dynasty

    Chapter 44 Dark Dynasty


    The room is a red attic, with the scent of sandalwood wafting from afar. Outside the railing of the attic is a quiet garden, with all kinds of flowers and plants dancing in the wind, exuding a charming scent.


    Luo Dong sat on the bed and practiced Dou Qi.


    The shadow of Jasmine echoed in his mind.


    Thinking that they would meet in three days, he felt that Jasmine''s mischievous smile was always smiling, and that smile echoed the shadow of An Rou, and every frown was so familiar. But there was a hint of strangeness in the familiarity. After four years, Luo Dong felt that both Jasmine and An Rou had become much calmer in his heart. Now thinking back to that feeling, it just felt like the pure story of Snow White and Prince Charming.


    Suddenly, he thought of Elodie, whom he met today. Her kindness and innocence, and the gentle feeling she gave him, made Luo Dong feel that he was particularly affectionate.


    He practiced Dou Qi in such a trance, and gradually it was late at night.


    Suddenly, a fragrant smell came in from the window.


    Luo Dong''s brain was shocked and his chest was shaken when he smelled it. He almost vomited blood in pain. The speed of the poisonous fragrance and its violent nature made Luo Dong immediately think of the "Heart-Destroying Powder" recorded in the Eight Desolate Medicine Book, which can kill people invisibly.


    Fortunately, Eight Desolate has reserved pills to break the Heart-Destroying Powder and a method to assist the medicine to break it.


    Luo Dong did not dare to neglect it. He immediately took out the antidote from the space ring, took it according to the secret recipe for the Heart-Destroying Powder, sat cross-legged and practiced to expel the Heart-Destroying Powder from his body. Suddenly, the expelled Heart-Destroying Powder gave off a strong odor that filled the room.


    It was not until then that Luo Dong came out of the ghost gate.


    There was a strange and weird laugh outside the pavilion.


    "Your Highness Prince Anthony, face the reality!" said a dull and old voice.


    "You still remember that I am His Royal Highness, but do you still remember the oath you made four thousand years ago? You swore to be loyal to the Dark Dynasty forever, otherwise you would be struck by five thunderbolts and torn into pieces by the demons. Now that you dare to poison me, shouldn''t you accept the punishment of the devil? General William." Anthony said in a sinister voice.


    Luo Dong heard the familiar voice of Anthony and immediately remembered that it was the voice of the old man in the restaurant, but he could never imagine that he was actually His Royal Highness. He quietly stood up and covered the window, peeking at the dark garden below.


    I saw that old man Anthony and Paul were standing in front of a bunch of chrysanthemums, and 20 meters in front of him was an old man wearing a red cloak and yellow armor. The striking thing was that he was holding a sword burning with red starlight in his hand, which was very shocking.


    "Haha...haha...poor Prince Anthony, are you still so naive? You know, you can''t even beat a ninth-level magician now, and it''s easy for me, a king-level top swordsman, to kill you. As for the so-called oath, I didn''t betray the Dark Dynasty, but the current Dark Dynasty is no longer led by the Anthony family. I have changed my loyalty to President Hulos." William laughed hoarsely.


    "As expected, you and Rolex have betrayed the Anthony family...cough cough..." Anthony said with a cough while holding the magic wand.


    "No," William shook his head and said, "Rolex was actually very loyal to old Anthony. He was so loyal that he even wanted to fight back to the new base of the Dark Dynasty. However, he had the task of guarding the magic stone mine, so he never left the capital. Unfortunately, he was assassinated by Hulos''s supporters a thousand years ago. And I, in order not to leak his death, have been hiding his news. And I respect the secret order of President Hulos and wait for your arrival here. When the time comes, I can execute you on the spot, and then I will tell others that Prince Anthony tried to contact the Red River Empire and completely betrayed the Dark Dynasty. Haha..." "What a vicious plan, what a pity, what a pity... cough cough..." Anthony covered his lips and coughed again. But while coughing, Anthony suddenly raised his robe sleeves, and dozens of gray-white smoke shot out from the mechanism of the dark robe, shooting towards William. William had actually been paying attention to Anthony''s actions, and of course he would not be suddenly plotted by Anthony. He drew a cross in the air with the sword in his right hand, and a cross light shield with red stars flashing appeared in front of the void. It expanded and contracted in the face of countless gray smoke, and burst into fierce flames. Whenever the flames touched the white smoke, there was a heart-wrenching collision, the space vibrated, and then the flames swallowed the white smoke.


    "Haha... the direct prince of the Anthony family actually knows how to sneak attack, but how can he do anything to me." William laughed wildly.


    "Then you continue to deal with my killer move." Anthony said gloomily.


    He suddenly took out a cloth bag and threw it into the air, and saw thousands of golden dots buzzing and flying out. In response to Anthony''s instructions, they rushed towards William in an overwhelming manner.


    "Golden Gu worms, you have raised so many golden Gu worms. I didn''t expect that your magic has been banned for so many years and you have become a poisoner." William said with a change of color.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    No longer daring to be careless, the sword in his right hand slashed across the sky, and a series of fiery red sword energy cut towards Anthony. Instantly, a fiery red net flashed in the sky, covering all the golden insects, and there was still enough energy to attack Anthony and Paul.


    Anthony remained silent and just tore open a magic scroll, forming a holy light armor from all around, covering his whole body, blocking the attack of William''s sword energy. At the same time, his fingers slashed in the air, constantly commanding the golden insects to attack William in a dispersed manner.


    Paul dodged and released two huge striped spiders from the space ring. These two striped spiders were brightly colored, mixed with black, red, white, yellow, green and other flashing colors. They sprayed out tough spider silk around William, and in a moment, William was wrapped very tightly.


    Luo Dong secretly looked at it with fear. These golden insects and striped spiders are super poisonous creatures among the monster creatures. These nearly ten thousand golden insects alone can destroy an army of one hundred thousand. The two spotted spiders were fierce green poisonous spiders, which could corrode metal.


    William kept swinging his sword, and sometimes a red figure would appear with a swing, slashing at Anthony and Paul with a giant sword. These fighting spirit phantoms were extremely powerful, and Anthony''s magic scroll shield could still block them, but Paul''s level 5 fighting spirit holy armor would have been difficult to resist.


    This made it difficult for Paul to attack, and the green poisonous spiders he released could not get close to William''s body at all.


    Suddenly, William shouted.


    "Fire dance wind." William shouted.


    As his sword was swung all over the sky, pieces of flexible and flickering flames spread out, swirling in the sky, rushing towards the green poisonous spiders frantically, with a fierce sound of wind. Once these red flames approached the green poisonous spiders, they would be entangled.


    Chi Chi...


    The fire dance wind stuck to the green poisonous spider and burned it, and soon burned through the level 6 defense of the green poisonous spider, emitting a scorched smell, making it impossible for the green poisonous spider to continue to spit silk.


    William''s fiery face laughed wildly, and he fiercely drew two sword qi. These fire dance winds formed two huge fire swords, which fiercely inserted into the body of the green poisonous spider, and instantly eliminated the two terrible green poisonous spiders.


    With the elimination of the green poisonous spider, tens of millions of golden poisonous insects lost the assistance of their partners, and their attacks failed. They had no ability to attack William, who was at the peak of the king level. At this time, William''s long hair was flying, and the whole person was waving sword qi like a devil from hell, constantly killing the golden poisonous insects one by one.


    "Haha... Anthony, I admire you. You can think of being a poison master even when magic is banned, but the so-called poison master is useless to our warriors above the king level." William laughed wildly.


    "Ah, I''ll fight you." Paul roared fiercely.


    His body suddenly jumped into the sky, and a milky white shadow suddenly rushed out from his chest, getting bigger and bigger, and it turned out to be a god of war who looked like a god of heaven. The god of war''s fists were emitting the light of the sun, and Paul was behind him, pressing towards William.


    "Paul, get out of the way quickly." Anthony shouted.


    William laughed coldly, holding the sword in both hands, and also jumped up high, slashing towards the god of war who was attacking Paul. Immediately, William''s oblique sword shadow showed a five-meter-long giant light, and the arc of a meteor slashed towards Paul.


    Seeing that the sword light was about to chop on Paul''s god of war.


    Anthony, who had been silent all the time, suddenly pinched a spell and threw his own guardian armor at Paul.


    Rumble...


    The sword light directly hit the guardian armor thrown in the air, and immediately split the armor that had lost its magic power into two halves, and left the remaining force to chop on Paul''s god of war.


    Another "rumble" sound.


    The ten-meter-tall god of war was chopped by the remaining sword light, and it was shattered.


    Paul in mid-air, shaken by the final power of the God of War and the sword, snorted and spurted out a huge mouthful of blood. His clothes were torn into pieces, and his skin was broken into red scars, and he fell to the ground miserably.


    William landed with a sword and a smile.


    "Anthony, in order to pay tribute to the old head of state Anthony, I ask you to commit suicide!" William said with a cold smile.


    "Hehe... Aren''t you wondering why I haven''t moved for so long?" Anthony laughed in a low voice.


    "Is there a reason for this?" William snorted.


    "I have been performing the triangle beast possession method, hehe, William, your death is coming, cough cough." Anthony panted and laughed in a low voice.


    Immediately afterwards, a mysterious situation occurred.


    Purple light suddenly burst out from Anthony''s body. A layer of purple-white transparent blocks condensed on Anthony''s body. Anthony grinned, and his body wrapped in the purple-white transparent blocks suddenly expanded, gradually expanding from two meters high to seven meters high... At this time, Anthony''s whole body had been distorted and deformed, and his whole face was green and fang-like like a monster, with three sharp horns on his ears and forehead.

 Chapter 45 Magic Test

    Chapter 45 Magic Test


    "The ultimate guardian of the Dark Dynasty, the legendary triangular beast is possessed. Anthony, I didn''t expect you to be able to perform it..." William said in astonishment.


    "Haha...haha...I am the only heir of the Wang family of the Anthony family. My father used this secret method on me before he died. Today, it is used on you, a traitor, for the first time. It has been four thousand years. Let me wipe out the filth of the Dark Dynasty!" Anthony said.


    William''s astonished eyes just turned, and he immediately turned around and wanted to escape.


    Anthony smiled twistedly, and his right hand slapped horizontally. An invisible but powerful Qi Jin was shot out, hitting the holy armor on William''s body, and then a shocking "boom" sound was heard.


    William''s body staggered immediately and almost fell to the ground.


    The legendary triangular beast possessed, and its power reached above the holy level.


    Anthony ignored William, exchanged his hands and slapped continuously, and the dark power hit William''s holy armor.


    William screamed "Ah Ah" only.


    But in an instant, William''s holy armor was shattered.


    During the process, William repeatedly wanted to get up and use the ultimate swordsmanship to save himself, but he was always suppressed by Anthony''s super energy and could not turn the defeat around. He could only wait for death.


    With the peak strength of the king level, he had no power to fight back under the attack of the holy beast.


    In the eyes of Luo Dong in shock, William was beaten to death.


    Finally, Anthony returned to his original state, and Paul stood naked beside him.


    "Go around the hotel and see if anyone is alive." Anthony said to Paul.


    "Yes, Master." Paul replied.


    Luo Dong was shocked and hurriedly used the invisibility technique. He ran back to the bed without daring to breathe. He used the power of destruction to force blood out of his mouth and nose, and lay on the bed pretending to be dead.


    After a while, the door of the room clicked and was opened by Paul''s dark energy.


    Paul flashed in naked, and probed Luo Dong''s nose and lower abdomen. Thinking that Luo Dong was really dead, he left the room quickly without any doubt.


    Wait until Paul left.


    Luo Dong lay motionless on the bed for half an hour. After he estimated that Anthony and Paul had left, he secretly got up and carefully went down the attic. There were still several bodies of night watchwomen in the restaurant, all of whom were poisoned by the Heart-Destroying Powder.


    In order to avoid the trouble of being discovered by the city guards, Luo Dong also quickly left the Red Night Hotel.


    Three days later.


    Lieyang Magic Academy.


    The test site for selecting students is an open-air square of nearly 1,000 square meters. A circle of milky white fine walls surrounds the square, like a Spanish bullring. On the contrary, the center of the square is the highest, and the surroundings extend downward in a wave-like manner. In the middle of the test square, there are six transparent white crystal balls supported by thin columns, like the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6. The transparent white crystal balls are bigger than each other. This is the tool used to test magic talent.


    Put your hand on the crystal ball, and you can judge a person''s mental power and magic power according to the brightness and durability of the light reflected by the crystal ball.


    The six crystal balls are used to test children aged nine to fifteen. The crystal ball for testing nine-year-olds is the smallest, and the crystal ball for testing fifteen-year-olds is the largest.


    For the general admission qualification of Lieyang Magic Academy, a nine-year-old child only needs to have a talent more than twenty times that of an average person, and magic talent is one in ten thousand. This alone shows how precious and rare mainland magicians are. For fifteen-year-olds, the admission qualification is strict, and the talent must be more than forty times, and the person must have outstanding mental power or magic power to be admitted, because entering Lieyang Magic Academy at the age of fifteen no longer meets the requirements of cultivating the faith of the magic guild.


    Luo Dong is just fifteen years old and qualified for the test.


    In the middle of the open-air square, next to each crystal ball for testing magic talent, there are a male and a female magician from Lieyang Magic Academy. They are all beautiful and impressive, giving people a sacred and solemn feeling.


    The fierce sunlight shone directly from the sky. The photons were not ordinary white, but integrated with the natural magic power set in the middle of the square, presenting twelve different light colors, flowing naturally, like a colorful ribbon gently swaying in the wind, misty and sacred.


    The entire square was filled with various luxurious and classical carriages, horses, and magical beast mounts owned by nobles.


    The dense crowds of people crowded in regardless of their status. In the outside society, the hierarchy was obvious, but in the Lieyang Magic Academy, which symbolized the respect of the strong, there was no such thing.


    Moreover, once you are successfully admitted to the Lieyang Magic Academy, no matter how poor your background is, you will instantly become the focus of the entire square, because according to the national rules of the Red River Empire, any magician who graduated from the Lieyang Magic Academy can immediately obtain the title of earl or above and become a senior noble with a territory.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Therefore, people who appear here generally do not care about the status of nobility and inferiority.


    "L¨¹ Tefan, nine years old, element affinity 11, mental power duration 20 seconds, not qualified as a magician, failed."


    "Alansi, twelve years old, element affinity 7, mental power duration 18 seconds, not qualified as a magician, failed."


    ...


    The square was filled with the magnificent voices of the magicians testing at the Lieyang Magic Academy, mostly the voices of children failing the test. The testing magicians seemed to be used to this, announcing the failure of each child with a magnificent voice without any boredom.


    After all, the Lieyang Magic Academy is the first of the six magic academies in the Red River Empire, and the admission requirements are already high. People with magic talent are rare among the few, and it is naturally rare for someone to be admitted.


    Luo Dong stood in the middle of the line with a puzzled look on his face. When he heard the voices of failed admissions, he realized that the magicians in the Western Fantasy Continent were so rare and precious. He traveled here, but became a magician envied by everyone on the continent, and got the adventure of Mo Yu and Bahuang. He was already a fourth-level magician. It was really a rare talent.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Comparing the modern killer life on Saragas Island with the life of a magician in the alien continent today, I don''t know whether it is happy or sad.


    Suddenly.


    "Crichton, ten years old, element affinity 35, mental power duration 70 seconds, qualified as a magician, successfully admitted." The test magician suddenly announced in a loud voice, which cheered up everyone in the venue.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the ten-year-old child standing next to the level 2 crystal ball. He waved his hands and kept shouting. His white face was full of smiles, but his blue eyes were dripping with crystal tears.


    His parents and relatives below him shouted hoarsely: "Crichton, Crichton, Crichton..."


    The crowd around him also had smiles on their faces, and the sound of their applause almost broke the sky and the earth.


    The dullness of no one being admitted for half an hour was broken by this news. In the crazy emotions of the crowd around him, I don''t know whether they were more happy for Crichton''s admission or more looking forward to the possibility of their children being admitted.


    Luo Dong wore a bright smile, looking at the excited child named Crichton with interest, and couldn''t help but applaud, thinking in his heart: An Rou, do you know how great I am now in another world? I am already a magician who is admired by people, and I will take the final step of a super magician for my own dignity, and be in the other world where the strong are respected as a strong person...


    Then continue the test.


    Crichton''s success has been lingering in the hearts of many failed children.


    Then, it was sudden again.


    "Alice, twelve years old, element affinity 45, mental power duration 64 seconds, qualified as a magician, successfully admitted." The test magician announced again in a huge voice.


    Suddenly, the whole venue was filled with heart-wrenching shouts and shouts from the crowd, and people''s passion was raised to a new height.


    In the next few hours, the testers admitted four or five children with magic talents in a row in the dull failure, making the whole test scene rise and fall like a wave.


    Finally, Luo Dong slowly approached the test bench in the team.


    At this time, Luo Dong was in a trance because he was a magician, and suddenly heard:


    "Paul, 15 years old, elemental affinity 80, mental power duration 200 seconds, qualified as a genius magician, admitted as a first-level magic student, and enrolled as an outstanding student of Lieyang Magic Academy."


    Luo Dong looked up in astonishment.


    Next to the largest crystal ball above, there stood a spirited black boy with thick eyebrows and fierce eyes. It was Paul who met Prince Anthony at the Red Night Hotel.


    Luo Dong was feeling something was wrong. If Anthony knew he was here, he would be afraid of his life.


    Suddenly.


    Paul seemed to sense that he was looking at him, and turned his head and faced Luo Dong''s astonished eyes.


    Suddenly, Paul was also stunned for a moment, and his deep eyes revealed thoughts and memories.


    Luo Dong hurriedly lowered his head, pretending to applaud along with others, and pretending to smile and talk to an old man beside him. He was relieved until Paul''s thoughtful eyes moved away, but he secretly paid attention to Paul''s movements.


    At this time, Anthony, as Paul''s elder, went up to the circular test platform and hugged Paul amid the warm applause of the crowd. Then they took the admission certificate of Lieyang College from the tester.


    Luo Dong''s Yuanli expanded, ready to escape at any time.


    But Paul, under Anthony''s hand, walked down the test platform and escaped into the crowd behind. When he left, he never looked back at Luo Dong again.


    Luo Dong''s heart was finally relieved.

 Chapter 46 Lieyang Magic Academy

    µÚËÄÊ®ÁùÕÂÁÐÑôħ·¨Ñ§Ôº


    After a while.


    It was Luo Dong''s turn to take the test.


    In the circular area in the middle of the test square, the ground was smooth and white like warm jade, and the transparent crystal ball glowed with grayish white light. A male and a female test magician stood by, looking at Luo Dong solemnly and quietly.


    Luo Dong placed his hand on the surface of the crystal ball.


    The transparent crystal ball was warm to the touch, followed by an elusive mysterious undercurrent extending into Luo Dong''s hand. Luo Dong felt that the magic power in his body automatically flowed and automatically merged into the crystal ball to meet the mysterious undercurrent.


    The transparent crystal ball began to flash black and blue light, rising up like a dragon, and the mixed black and blue light gradually burned and became brighter and brighter. As Luo Dong''s elemental affinity was tested, his whole body floated up involuntarily.


    The light of the crystal ball became brighter and brighter, gradually submerging Luo Dong''s body, and then spreading to submerge the bodies of others.


    Luo Dong himself didn''t know what his magic talent was, nor could he see the surprised look of the test magician next to him, who was all looking at him in shock.


    He only heard the female test magician exclaim: "The element affinity is already 100 degrees, and it''s still rising, and the dark elements and wind elements have made equal progress. He is a rare genius..."


    Luo Dong was delighted to hear that. He was a dark magician, but how come he had a wind talent? Could it be that he had a rare dual-element ability and could practice both undead magic and wind magic?


    "Yes, he is a dual-element genius. His mental power has lasted for 250 seconds, and his element affinity is about to reach 300. He is definitely a rare genius in a century..." another test magician exclaimed.


    Luo Dong then noticed the eyes of the crowd below the stage, all of whom were shocked, excited and excited.


    Finally, Luo Dong felt that his mental power was drained and the magic power in his body stopped flowing.


    "Luo Dong, 15 years old, broke the record of 310 elemental affinity a hundred years ago, and his mental strength is also one of the top ten candidates in the century. There is no doubt that he will be the focus of training at Lieyang Magic Academy and successfully admitted." The test specialist announced in an unusually intimate tone.


    Luo Dong smiled brilliantly, staring at the stunned faces around the square, and for the first time felt a sense of pride that the strong are respected.


    "Jasmine, I''m here." Luo Dong said silently.


    In the glory of the crowd who just wanted to get close to him, Luo Dong left the square with the admission certificate given by the test magician.


    According to the rules of Lieyang Magic Academy, as long as the admitted students hold the qualification certificate issued by the tester, they can enter the school immediately. But it is inevitable that each freshman has to pay 5,000 gold coins.


    Lieyang Magic Academy is located between two peaks. A building with more than ten floors is built between the two peaks. The buildings are majestic and exquisite, and the ground is smooth and flat. Sometimes you can see some magicians floating in the air. These are all magicians above level six, who can cast floating magic.


    This is the scene outside the Lieyang Magic Academy.


    At this time, many young girls stood in clusters outside the academy, mostly children of nobles, waiting to see the new magic students with curiosity about the new students.


    The infinitely pale Luo Dong smiled and walked, but unexpectedly these girls screamed "wow wow", staring at him with obsessed and admiring eyes. Some whispered, and some even pointed at him.


    Luo Dong was in a good mood, suddenly turned his head and smiled at the three beautiful girls on the left who commented on him. Suddenly, two rows of white and shining teeth were exposed, and the handsome smile instantly fascinated the girls present.


    The three girls who were smiled at by Luo Dong stopped talking immediately, with a look of surprise and joy on their faces, staring at Luo Dong with red faces.


    But Luo Dong continued to move forward without stopping.


    When he was approaching the two guards in front of the gate of Lieyang Magic Academy, he straightened his collar, changed his serious expression, handed the admission certificate in his hand to the guard for verification, and then calmly stepped into Lieyang Magic Academy.


    In the freshman office.


    Boklins, who was responsible for arranging the life of freshmen, was a short magician with white hair.


    "You are the magic student with super high mental power and dual wind and dark systems. It''s really surprising. Lieyang Magic Academy hasn''t seen such a talent as you in a hundred years. But why did you choose to major in the undead system? You should know that this magic system is the most backward and weak. On the contrary, the wind system is very prosperous. In the past ten years, there have been two ninth-level magicians in the wind system. Luo Dong, it''s not too late for you to regret it now." Boklins said with a smile.


    "Is the undead magic very weak? Isn''t it the most powerful magic on this continent?" Luo Dong asked doubtfully. Because Mo Yu and Bahuang, who he met, were both super undead magicians, naturally the undead system was the most advanced.


    "Haha, the necromancy was very prosperous four thousand years ago, but it has completely declined, and it has even been integrated into a branch of the dark magic department. I dare say that there is no level nine necromancer in the entire Red River Empire." Boklins said.


    "Oh... but I still decided to major in necromancy." Luo Dong said.


    "Then, this is your magic tower key, magic school uniform, magic wand. From today on, you will live in the 407th magic tower in the dark mountain range and become a member of the Lieyang Magic Academy." Boklins said.


    Luo Dong paid a tuition fee of 5,000 gold coins in exchange for the key to the 407th magic tower.


    Walking into the campus, you can see a colorful and luxurious magic academy.


    The entire academy covers an area of ??1,000 square meters, with classrooms, trial fields, test fields, restaurants, gardens and other buildings. They are of different sizes and in a messy order, but they imply a perfect structure.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Many magicians above level six float around.


    In the Lieyang Magic Academy, there are not only students and teachers, but also another kind of magician who practices. Most of them are graduates who stay in Lieyang Magic Academy to practice. Because the academy will regularly give some practitioners grinding stones, magic secrets, magic fuel and other supplies. Of course, sometimes the school can assign some tasks to these practitioners.


    Then there are seven huge mountains that go straight into the sky around the campus.


    These seven mountains have different shapes and colors, including the fiery red fire mountain range, the blue wind mountain range, the transparent water mountain range, the lightning-mixed thunder mountain range, the yellow earth mountain range, the shining holy light mountain range, and the dark and mysterious dark mountain range.


    The strong colors of the seven mountains illuminate the campus, and the seven colors are intertwined.


    Luo Dong signed up for the dark system, majoring in necromancy, so his dormitory is on the dark mountain range.


    Everything in the dark mountain range is black and gray, with crows and bats everywhere, and gray leaves fluttering in the wind. The death of the undead shrouds the entire mountain range. Even if he met one or two magic students, they were hunched over and looked down, which fully revealed the gloomy nature of dark magicians.


    The dormitory assigned to Luo Dong was Magic Tower No. 407, buried in a gray forest. The magic tower was triangular, like a pyramid, with three floors. The first floor was the living room and kitchen, the second floor was the study and bedroom, and the third floor was the practice room.


    Luo Dong sat cross-legged in the dark practice room.


    He folded his hands and formed a seal, and began to practice the meditation of necromancy.


    Instantly, he sensed the dense floating black light spots around him, which were scattered and hovering around Luo Dong''s brain. Under the traction of mental power, they were absorbed and melted into magic power.


    Luo Dong raised his lips to smile.


    Although the dark atmosphere here was not as much as that of the Wrath Hall, it was also very thick, much richer than the general world. It really deserves the great Lieyang Magic Academy, but I don''t know what the magic elements on the mountains of other departments look like.


    Luo Dong gradually entered the hazy world of meditation.


    On the second day, Luo Dong finally understood why Bocklins said that the Undead Magic was the most backward and declining department.


    Like the other six departments, whether it is the Wind Department, Fire Department, Thunder Department, Water Department, Earth Department or Light Department, they all have a large classroom base, and students flock to each base, and each department''s classroom base has a statue of a great man.


    These statues of great men are all graduates of Lieyang College. Only magicians who have reached level nine or above are qualified to have statues in the school, such as Gan Laso, the king-level magician of the Wind Department, and Beruet, the level nine magician of the Earth Department. Their huge figures shine the pride of Lieyang College.


    And the most powerful of Lieyang College belongs to the Light Department.


    Because the Light Department has the statue of Begaso.


    When you approach the Light Department base, you will see a ten-meter-long tall statue from a distance, riding a giant dragon and holding a blue magic wand. He is Begaso, the most powerful master of the Light Department, and the most powerful magician of Lieyang College.


    The legend about Begaso is that a thousand years ago, the Lieyang Magic Academy was fighting with the Knights Templar, the Royal Family, and the Chamber of Commerce. When the status of the Lieyang Magic Academy was in jeopardy, Begaso turned the situation around with his own strength and made the Lieyang Magic Academy continue to be glorious.


    For a thousand years, no one could surpass Begaso''s holy realm, and no magician could achieve his achievements.


    Begaso is the pride of the Lieyang Magic Academy.


    But mysteriously, after saving the glory of the Lieyang Magic Academy, Begaso suddenly disappeared. Some people said that he had become a god and was free and unrestrained in a space different from this world, and some people said that he died in a distant country. The legend is ethereal and mysterious, but the Elders'' Council of the Lieyang Magic Academy unanimously refused to talk about Begaso''s deeds, as if this person had nothing to do with the Lieyang Magic Academy.


    When Luo Dong stood at the base of the undead system, he felt that the base was particularly small and pitiful.


    It was only a 40-square-meter black-walled building, and there were no statues, because this school had not trained a level 8 undead magician in 4,000 years. In this small base, there are not only classrooms, but also trial fields and alchemy fields. Because the undead magic is very focused on alchemy, and the knowledge of alchemy is the most difficult to master, so the undead magician is useless here.


    Why is the undead magic so decadent?


    In fact, this can be linked to the era of Mo Yu.


    Four thousand years ago, all places in the Western Fantasy Continent were in war. At that time, the undead magic was powerful and there were many masters. It was only because the Undead Church supported the Dark Dynasty and fought against the Red River Army supported by the Lieyang Church for the world, and suffered a tragic defeat, so it suffered a tragic blow from the Red River Empire. With the defeat of the Dark Dynasty, all the wizards of the Undead Church were devastated. Even the president of the Undead Church, the Great Magician Mo Yu, was seriously injured and died in the Emerald Territory. Other undead magicians died or escaped. There were almost no undead magicians in the entire Red River Empire.


    Most of the profound undead magic was lost.


    The reason why Lieyang Magic Academy kept the Department of Undead Magic was simply because the Magic Guild requested that they not let Undead Magic disappear. Even the existence of this department had been discussed many times by the academy, and its importance was obvious. Moreover, the essence of Undead Magic disappeared with the Moyu era, so it would be very difficult to restore it.

 Chapter 47: Bullying a dog with power

    Chapter 47: Bullying a dog with power


    Now, Luo Dong stood outside the school wall of the Undead Department.


    He looked at the black leaves falling from the banyan trees around the school wall.


    Suddenly, he heard a series of noisy voices.


    "It hurts, do you feel pain, you wild dog of the Undead Department?" A rude male voice shouted.


    "Haha, Janrudas, it''s angry and wants to use black wind magic. Janrudas, you quickly use the power of heaven magic to knock it out." Another naughty male voice said.


    "No, I''m going to use the light wind blade, and cut off its fur piece by piece, so that it can experience the heart-wrenching pain." Janrudas said pervertedly.


    "Then I will use the palm suction magic to absorb all the blood dripping from it." The naughty voice shouted.


    Luo Dong stopped in shock and felt a strong anger. He heard the smell of perversion and barbarity from these two male voices, like those barbarians he met in the killer base, who like to torture the weak in perverted ways.


    Luo Dong used his Yuanli to flash across the wall like the wind and entered the courtyard of the Undead Department.


    What he saw were two young students wearing magic clothes of the Light Department, surrounding a black-haired wolfhound. The two students kept casting magic to torture the wolfhound. They laughed twistedly, their eyes full of sadistic perversion.


    Luo Dong was angry.


    He stared at the two students fiercely, and his hands gradually ignited white fighting spirit, ready to fight the two at any time.


    At this time.


    A woman''s scream suddenly sounded from the corridor of the Undead Department classroom.


    A beautiful blonde girl in a pink dress appeared at the entrance of the corridor, glaring at everything with a pair of big blue eyes. But she was beautiful and gentle, even when she was angry, she was still very lovely. It turned out to be Miss Elodie, whom Luo Dong met at the Dream Building Orphanage the day before.


    "No, Janrudas, Hatton, stop it, why did you come to our Undead Department to treat Bobby like this." Elodie said angrily.


    "Hey, our naive Miss Elodie is here. Does she want to see how we play with this animal?" Janrudas laughed.


    He casually cast a light flame magic on the wolfdog. Suddenly, the wolfdog named Bobby jumped in a panic, glaring at Janrudas fiercely, but did not dare to rush up.


    "Janrudas, you should be gentle, otherwise Miss Elodie will be angry." Hatton laughed.


    Elodie raised her wand, her pink dress fluttered, and she rushed over with the undead wind magic. Before she could get close to the two students, she had already cast an undead vibration magic, and two skulls appeared in the air, slamming into Janrudas and Hatton.


    But Janrudas and Hatton did not dodge, but just used the guardian holy armor, and the two golden holy armors expanded, blocking the two undead skulls.


    "Puff." "Puff."


    With just two muffled sounds, the undead skulls emitted by Elodi disappeared into nothingness.


    "Haha, Miss Elodi is angry. It seems that she has an affair with this wild dog!" Janrudas laughed wildly.


    "Yes, look at this wild dog staring at Elodi with a loving look for help. It seems that it thinks its mistress can save its humble life!" Hatton laughed loudly.


    "Shut up, beast." Elodi roared with wide eyes.


    "Haha, you want us to shut up, what do you want?" Janrudas looked at Elodi with contempt and blew.


    "This is not your light department, please leave here immediately." Elodi gritted her teeth and said word by word.


    "The Lieyang Magic Academy is the world of the light department, and the undead department is just an affiliated department, just like this wild dog, the undead department is like an affiliated pet." Janrudas chuckled.


    "Zhanludas means that you are also like a wild dog." Hatton pointed at Elodi and said.


    The kind Elodi was completely angry.


    "The existence of darkness, awaken your existence, fight..." Elodi chanted while holding up the magic wand.


    Instantly, the sky around her darkened, and skeletons jumped out one by one, followed by white cloth zombies with flesh and blood, and the burly abomination holding an iron rod.


    In just a moment, six or seven knife-wielding skeletons, three zombies, and one abomination appeared on the field.


    Level 5 of undead magic.


    Driven by Elodi, these undead creatures jumped and surrounded Janrudas and Hatton.


    "If you don''t leave, you have to fight me." Elodi said coldly.


    "Haha, just a few low-level undead magics, wanting us two big men of the light system to leave, wishful thinking." Janrudas said, rubbing his nose.


    Hatton exhaled and stood lazily.


    "Then let''s start the fight." Elodie said, and had already ordered the undead creatures to attack the two with her consciousness.


    Instantly, the knife-wielding skeletons jumped and flickered around the two people, and the abomination rushed forward as the vanguard, and the three zombies followed and pounced on Janrudas and Hatton.


    But Janrudas and Hatton just chanted a few spells and sent out a few holy light magics, and the powerful light power made these skeleton zombies dare not get close.


    Only the abomination still had the strength to rush towards the two people regardless of everything.


    But when the fierce abomination was about to rush in front of the two people, Janrudas and Hatton used holy light magic together, and the powerful holy light was like the sun focusing on the ant. With a loud "hiss", the abomination was illuminated by the holy light and turned into a dark place.


    The muscle-tightened arms and thighs, like burnt charcoal, showed a weak and dead appearance, and could no longer gather strength, and the iron rod that hit the two people fell down powerlessly.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Haha, low-level undead magic is ineffective in front of light magic." Janrudas laughed wildly.


    "It seems that your lover is going to die." Hatton cast another lightning magic on the wild dog.


    Elodi opened her angry eyes and urged the remaining skeleton zombies to use magic power to force these undead creatures to rush towards the holy light of light, but the results were the same. Once these undead creatures were focused by the holy light, they lost their dark power and fell down.


    The weakened undead magic was indeed restrained by the light magic.


    Thinking that she could not drive away the two villains, Elodi''s kind eyes were covered with tears.


    At this time, the world sounded a mysterious and sad scream. Luodong''s twelve skeletons had already jumped out angrily, carrying the gray undead breath, and rushed towards Janrudas and Hatton at the same time.


    Some of the twelve skeletons jumped in the air, gliding and piercing with spears, some half-crouched, waving swords to chop at the enemy, and some held huge shields and hit the enemy vigorously.


    Janrudas and Hatton looked back in astonishment.


    Two condensed holy lights of light shot at the two skeletons in front at the same time.


    But no sound of hitting anything could be heard, and the power of the holy light of light had no effect on the twelve skeletons. Just like feeling a gust of wind blowing, the twelve skeletons with super strong defense rushed towards Janrudas and Hatton like a group of tigers under Luo Dong''s control.


    "These skeletons are not afraid of our holy light." Janrudas shouted anxiously.


    "Ah..." Horton shouted, and a skeleton had chopped his arm, and blood was scattered.


    "Try to use the light spell instead, and curse all these skeletons to death." Janrudas said hurriedly.


    "No, these skeletons are not afraid of spells." Hatton said hurriedly.


    "Then let''s run away quickly." Janrudas was anxious.


    "No, I can''t break through their attack circle." Hatton shouted.


    The twelve skeletons swung their weapons and slashed at the two people like they were prey. In just a moment, Janrudas and Hatton were injured in many places. After all, if the magic of a magician fails, he will not be as agile as a warrior.


    The whole situation was just like Janrudas and Hatton teasing the wolfhounds before, but they were teased by the twelve skeletons instead.


    "Who released the skeletons? Do you dare to kill our students of the Department of Light?" Janrudas said in horror.


    "Haha, even if I kill you, what''s the matter?" Luo Dong came out of the dark area, stared at the two and said coldly.


    "Are you also a student of the Department of Undead? If you dare to kill us, the school will not let you, the Department of Undead, go." Hatton said.


    "Then I want to try." Luo Dong said with a chuckle.


    "I know I was wrong, let us go, the great magician of the Department of Undead." Janrudas began to beg for mercy.


    "Haha, didn''t you look down on the Undead Magic just now? How come you can beg for mercy like a dog when facing death now?" Luo Dong continued indifferently.


    "Yes, we are just dogs, please let us go, we will never dare to go wild in the Undead Department again." Hatton cried.


    "No, I want you to die immediately." Luo Dong said murderously.


    "Forgive me, I won''t dare to do it again." Hatton knelt down and cried.


    "Humph, you can die now." Luo Dong was about to kill the two with magic.


    "Sir, just let them go back." Elodie on the side suddenly said in a calm tone.


    Luo Dong turned around in astonishment and met Elodie''s clear and gentle eyes. Recalling the kind expression of Elodie who gave him apples and gold coins when he met her at the charity organization that day.


    Suddenly, his heart softened.


    "Okay, you two can go now." Luo Dong said.


    The twelve skeletons received the order and stopped aside.


    Janrudas and Hatton recovered their lives and hurriedly ran away, leaving the campus of the Department of Undead in a few steps.


    "Woof woof..." The wolf dog beside him seemed to understand and barked.


    "Okay, Bobby, let me heal you." Elodi walked to Bobby and squatted down, firing a healing spell of undead magic with both hands. The black light flashed on the wolf dog, and in just a moment, it healed its injured body.


    Luo Dong gently walked to Elodi and squatted down, staring at her stroking Bobby with her gentle little hands. His heart was instantly warmed, as if he received the apple from Elodi at this time and heard her say: Sir, take these two apples and eat them.


    "Sir, are you also a student of the Department of Undead? Why have I never seen you before?" Elodi suddenly turned around and looked at Luo Dong and said.


    "I''m new here." Luo Dong replied.


    "Then you can call me Elodi, we will be friends in the future." Elodi smiled.


    "Don''t you remember me?" Luo Dong stared at Elodie and laughed hoarsely, "We met at the charity three days ago. You gave me apples and gold coins. I was the savage."


    "Really?" Elodie stared at Luo Dong in astonishment. After looking at him for a long time, she recognized his current appearance. "You changed your clothes and look very handsome."


    "Haha, it''s pretty good, right?" Luo Dong smiled.


    "Thank you so much for what happened today. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with those two beasts of the light department." Elodie said.


    "No, no, I should thank you. You gave me apples and gold coins, and your smile was so kind." Luo Dong smiled.


    Elodie smiled gently and stood up. Luo Dong followed and walked into the classroom corridor.

 Chapter 48 The Fallen Undead Department

    µÚËÄÊ®°ËÕ¶éÂäµÄÍöÁéϵ


    "Undead magic is the most declining department in this academy. No student in any department looks down on students in the Undead Department. The scene that just happened often happens in the Undead Department. Perhaps, as a person from the Red River Empire, I should not be a necromancer. If it weren''t for the undead magic passed down in my family, I would not choose to study the Undead Department." Elodi said as she walked.


    "I was also a fourth-level necromancer before I came here, but I don''t think undead magic is bad." Luo Dong said.


    "Yes, you are very strong. If you really learn undead magic, you will also be very strong. Like one of my relatives." Elodi said thoughtfully.


    "Who? The person who taught you undead magic?" Luo Dong asked.


    "My father, he is a great undead magician, stronger than everyone in the school. He is also very gentle and treats my mother and me very well. But five years ago, he said he wanted to find someone to avenge, but he never came back." Elodi said resentfully.


    Luo Dong wanted to ask who Elodi''s father was, so he arrived outside the Undead Classroom.


    The dead class is a strange place.


    The tables and chairs inside are made of bones. The floor-to-ceiling windows in the shape of skulls let in bright light, but it mixes with the dead breath inside and emits a dark light.


    The walls are full of specimens of skeletons and zombies, and blood-red blood is flowing.


    The students inside are even stranger, wearing strange clothes.


    Some students have scars on their faces, some are lame, and some are dwarfs... In short, the students here always have some kind of defects, which makes people think that if they don¡¯t have defects, why would they choose to study in the most hopeless dead department.


    The moment Luo Dong entered the classroom, all the students stared at Luo Dong.


    The eyes were vicious, and it was a kind of jealousy, hatred, and curse for perfection.


    "Hey, fuck your white man, it''s your first time to learn hell-style dead magic, let me give you a little commemoration today." A black student in a red robe stood up suddenly and shouted at Luo Dong.


    Then, the black student began to chant spells, stroking his fingers with profound movements, and performing the bone spear technique.


    "Shuo Shuo..."


    Four bone spears shot through the air towards Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong frowned, and the Dou Qi Holy Armor expanded automatically.


    "Puff puff..."


    Four bone spears shot at the Dou Qi Holy Armor and cracked like eggs.


    Luo Dong was unharmed and was about to say something.


    Unexpectedly, several students cast undead magic on him, including undead wind blade, undead venom, and undead deterrence. However, they were all low-level undead magic of no more than level three, which did not pose a threat to Luo Dong, but angered Luo Dong.


    Just when he was about to show these students his skills.


    "Stop--" Elodi roared.


    "He is Luo Dong, my friend." Elodi explained to all the students.


    A burly man stood up, revealing a pale face and a blood-red scar from the center of his eyebrows to the corner of his mouth, standing evilly and mysteriously.


    "Since he is Elodie''s friend and a fourth-level necromancer, let''s welcome several classmates." The scarred man said, and he was the first to applaud.


    "Pa." "Pa." "Pa."


    The students in the class applauded at the same time.


    Obviously, this scarred man has a lot of prestige in this class.


    "Thank you." Luo Dong said with an absurd smile.


    Accompanied by Elodie, he chose a bone chair and sat in the back with Elodie.


    No, Caroline, the female tutor of the necromancer department, came in. She was a plump and fat woman wearing colorful clothes and inlaid with gold and jade. When she walked to the podium, a strong scent of camellia perfume spread throughout the room.


    Then, she took out a handful of books from the space ring, and used the magic of the undead to let the undead sparrows carry the books one by one and send them to each student.


    "Welcome, today there is another student in the Undead Department, so I made a book about the Undead Affiliated Magic that increases charm and gave it to each student." Caroline said loudly: "Also, please listen carefully to the new students. There is a forbidden area in the Lieyang Magic Academy. No one is allowed to enter the back mountain of the Light Department without permission, otherwise they will be expelled. Please consult the Discipline Department for relevant regulations, or ask other students." Luo Dong smiled slightly. It was the Light Department again, this shitty school. He casually opened the book given by Caroline, and saw that it was full of descriptions of life communication, men and women''s psychology, and sometimes some temperament charm magic, but they were all written very carefully. When encountering truly profound magic, it was simply explained with a few terms, which was too childish compared to the real charm magic. Later, Luo Dong couldn''t help but sneer when listening to some of Caroline''s magic speeches. Caroline''s magic speeches were like nagging, often explaining an unimportant detail at length, analyzing repeatedly, and requiring students to cooperate with questions and answers. The real use and control of the dead magic is extremely superficial. All her knowledge comes from abandoned and incomplete dead books, which are contradictory and obscure, and Caroline''s speech deepens the obscurity.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    No wonder the dead system has weakened to this extent.


    Luo Dong yawned and sat absent-mindedly.


    After class, Luo Dong and Elodie walked on the corridor made of bones.


    "To be honest, I think being a dead magician is a failure in Lieyang Academy, but I don''t know what the entire Red River Empire is like?" Luo Dong said depressedly.


    "The Red River Empire defeated the Dark Dynasty and completely banned the dead church that supported the Dark Dynasty. Don''t you know?" Elodie smiled reluctantly.


    "I didn''t know before." Luo Dong said.


    I couldn''t help but think of the gloomy and majestic Anthony and the angry black Paul. Anthony is the prince of the Dark Dynasty. Why did he come to the capital of the empire, Zhongcheng? And Paul, why did he sneak into the Lieyang Magic Academy? He is also a student here now. But what is their conspiracy?


    "What are you thinking about, Luo Dong." Ai Luodi said.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about someone." Luo Dong said.


    "Who?" Ai Luodi asked.


    "Her name is Jasmine, I came here to find her. I''ll go find her later." Luo Dong turned and smiled brightly at Ai Luodi.


    "Is she a woman?" Ai Luodi''s voice was a little sad.


    "Yes, do you know her?" Luo Dong continued to smile brightly without noticing.


    "I don''t know her," Ai Luodi shook her head unnaturally and said, "But she must be very beautiful, so that you can look for her like this." Then, she looked up and murmured in confusion, "But no one has ever looked for me."


    Ai Luodi blinked her wet eyes, a tear fell, opened her mouth, wanted to say something, but said nothing, turned around gently, and walked back to the classroom.


    Luo Dong did not call out to Elodie, but felt a kind of confusion of the opposite sex bothering him. Jasmine''s face and Elodie''s gentleness made him confused, but he could not see why.


    Finally, he walked out of the Church of the Undead Department and ran to the Fire Department Campus in the planned way.


    The interior of the Fire Department Campus is a gorgeous scene, with red, green, yellow and purple mixed on the walls. Most of the bustling students are wearing magic robes with red flames. Red flames are floating in the sky.


    "Hey, Andy, are we going to the Anxiang Building tonight? I still miss her gentle taste!"


    "Lila, the wind man is looking for you."


    "Look, this black-clothed student looks like the male protagonist of a fighter drama."


    Most of the voices Luo Dong heard were youthful and romantic words. The Fire Department School is much hotter than the gloomy Undead School.


    In a fountain area with flames, a yellow-haired girl was seen sitting lonely.


    "Hello, do you know Jasmine? Is she a student of the Fire Department?" Luo Dong said to the lonely girl.


    "Jasmine again, am I not beautiful? You are talking to me just to find her?" The yellow-haired girl stood up and shouted.


    "Do you know her?" Luo Dong said.


    "Tsk, he is a handsome guy," the yellow-haired girl saw Luo Dong''s appearance clearly, "Tell me who you are to her first, and then I will tell you where she is."


    "Uh, I am her brother." Luo Dong said.


    "Oh, a little chick, haha..." The yellow-haired girl laughed.


    "Now please tell me where Jasmine is?" Luo Dong said.


    "Fire Mountain Range." The yellow-haired girl said unhappily: "Don''t bother me, I want to talk to another man."


    "Excuse me, which magic tower is it in the Fire Mountain Range?" Luo Dong asked again.


    "No. 705. Don''t ask me anymore. Don''t follow me." The yellow-haired girl pointed at Luo Dong and said, turning around and leaving.


    Luo Dong shrugged helplessly. He had seen that this girl must have been stimulated by the opposite sex. It seems that people of the Fire System are very open.


    Walking up the Fire Mountain Range, you can see yellow, purple, and red trees. The leaves are like burning flames, and the falling leaves are like flames floating in the sky. It is a very dazzling scenery.


    There is a small garden at the foot of the mountain, with a small door surrounded by emerald green flowers, and oranges, grapes, apples and other fruits are planted inside.


    A feeling of thirst.


    Luo Dong entered the garden.


    "Haha... Stull, do you want to give me agate as a diamond?" A female voice in the garden giggled.


    "Jasmine, this is a real diamond. I bought it for you from the Perfect Auction House." Stull said in a hurried voice.


    Luo Dong was shocked. He listened attentively to the conversation.


    "Forget about this, Stull, I know you say this to many women..." Jasmine giggled.


    Luo Dong felt his eyes moist instantly. Yes, this is Jasmine''s voice. He remembered Jasmine''s voice, but he didn''t expect that she happened to be in the garden at this time.


    He hurried around the grapevines and heard Jasmine''s giggles again. When he passed through a cluster of fiery red flowers, the front was bright. A girl in a white dress was sitting on a swing, swinging back and forth, giggling non-stop. It was Jasmine.


    And Stoll, who had just spoken, was a fancy man dressed in gorgeous clothes, inlaid with gold and silver, with a lot of necklaces, bracelets, and earrings. At this time, he was half-kneeling devoutly, speaking attentively to Jasmine.


    Luo Dong was hesitant, what was the relationship between this boy and Jasmine, and why were they together.

 Chapter 49 Jasmine, dont you recognize me?

    Chapter 49 Jasmine, don''t you recognize me?


    But when he saw the boy''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger, and his entire chest seemed to explode. He had recognized that this boy was the dandy who whipped him with a horsewhip at the charity three days ago. Luo Dong remembered his gray face and vulgar demeanor.


    This dandy wanted to defile Jasmine, and he absolutely wouldn''t allow it.


    Luo Dong clenched his fists, and his fighting spirit swelled like two balls of light. He stepped towards Stoll like a gorilla.


    "Boom." "Boom."


    Two balls of milky white fighting spirit burst out from Luo Dong''s hands and rushed towards Stoll.


    Although Stoll was a jerk, he still had some magic skills. When Luo Dong suddenly attacked, he reacted quickly and immediately activated the light holy armor, and quickly drew symbols with his fingers, and a ball of light wind fist met the light stream.


    "Bang." "Boom boom..."


    First, Luo Dong''s fighting spirit hit Stol''s light fist, and then Luo Dong''s fighting spirit swallowed Stol''s light circle, hitting Stol''s light armor one after another. The powerful impact force made the ground shake, and Stol''s holy armor flashed and dimmed, and was hit hard.


    "Whose son of a bitch are you..." Stol pointed and cursed.


    "Hmph." Luo Dong had a stern face and no expression.


    The whole body was already shot in the air, shooting towards Stol like a big bird. Before getting close to Stol, Luo Dong had already kicked out with both legs in succession, and the fighting spirit spiraled like a blade, cutting out a sharp "quack" sound.


    Stol knew how powerful he was, and quickly picked up the magic wand, spinning it madly, sending out a series of light wind blades to hit Luo Dong.


    But with a "ding ding" sound, the light wind blade was dispersed by the destructive force, shining with golden stars, while Luo Dong''s destructive force continued to roll towards Stoll, with the sign of swallowing Stoll.


    Stoll''s face was distorted and very ugly.


    He had to take out a level 6 magic scroll from his arms with heartache, tear it and throw it into the air, and a red mist exploded with a bang, and a naked red majestic troll rushed out, roaring loudly towards the sky.


    The destructive force shot at the troll, but it only made a ding ding sound, but the troll was unharmed, waved his fists, and pounced on Luo Dong who shot down like a gorilla.


    Luo Dong was fearless, and his hands condensed a sword of destruction, and a virtual white lightsaber rose up and chopped at the troll as Luo Dong landed.


    The troll clapped his right palm and grabbed the sword of destruction.


    "Bang dang."


    The soul of the sword of destruction dissipated.


    The troll just paused and staggered back several steps.


    But as the troll clapped his left palm again, a blood-red airflow rushed towards Luo Dong, and with a "boom", Luo Dong''s whole body spiraled to the side. The moment the light of the Holy Armor of Destruction dimmed, Luo Dong''s body also surged.


    It seems that this level 6 troll is indeed not ordinary. If you want to deal with it, you can''t just use the Law of Destruction. Luo Dong touched his nose, snorted coldly, and closed his eyes to cast the level 4 undead poison mist.


    In an instant, the undead poison mist emanating from Luo Dong''s surroundings flooded the world, a group of black mist with a foul odor and corrosive power.


    Luo Dong disappeared, the troll disappeared, and Stoll and Jasmine disappeared.


    Only a rumbling sound was heard in the black fog. At first, it was the sound of fists and feet hitting each other, but later it turned into a beating sound.


    After a while, the undead poison mist gradually dissipated, and the scene began to reveal the scene.


    But at this time, Luo Dong was waving his fists and feet like a tiger, hitting the level 6 troll like hitting a wooden stake. The level 6 troll was covered with traces of black corrosive liquid, burning and losing its human form. It turned out that this troll was most afraid of corrosive liquid, and was restrained by Luo Dong''s undead poison mist.


    Therefore, the roar of the troll became weaker and weaker, and was finally beaten by Luo Dong, leaving only skinny bones. Under the slash of the absolutely powerful sword of destruction, the troll''s divine form disappeared.


    Stoll opened his mouth wide and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. The level 6 magic scroll he bought with a lot of money was destroyed by a teenager with fighting spirit.


    "Hey, who are you?" Stoll said in panic.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    "Huh." Luo Dong walked towards Stoll with a stern face.


    "Little hero, you recognized the wrong person, we have no grudges." Stoll began to shake his hands in panic.


    "It''s you I recognize, Stull." Luo Dong said coldly and kicked him, hitting Stull''s head, who couldn''t dodge in time.


    With a "bang", Luo Dong''s right leg, which was condensed with fighting spirit, pressed the top of Bruce''s Guardian Saint Armor down.


    With the continuous injection of destructive elemental power, Stull''s Guardian Saint Armor had cracked fine lines and was about to be completely destroyed.


    Stull was pressed by the destructive power and half-knelt down, looking at Luo Dong with his eyes wide open in fear. At this time, Luo Dong''s hair was flying, his eyes were bloodshot, and he glared at Stull like a devil, as if he wanted to eat him. Stull was shocked and remembered what happened in the charity four days ago.


    "You are that savage." Stull said in fear.


    "Did you recognize me? You should accept the taste of punishment." Luo Dong sneered.


    The thigh energy was poured to the limit, "bang", Stoll''s guardian holy armor completely exploded, and in the flash of light, there was another "pop" sound, and Luo Dong''s thigh hit Stoll''s forehead like a hammer.


    Stoll fell to the ground like a ball.


    Luo Dong didn''t want to let Stoll go, so he raised his leg and stepped on Stoll''s neck.


    Suddenly, he felt an extreme burning heat on his back, and hurriedly used the ghost fox footwork to teleport away.


    Turning back, he saw Jasmine pulling out the Fallen Divine Sword, holding it in her hand with flames burning, staring at him.


    "Too much, a student of the Undead Department, this is the Fire Department Mountain Range." Jasmine said with wide eyes.


    "Jasmine, it''s me, don''t you recognize me?" Luo Dong said with his hands spread out.


    "Who are you, do you want to taste the power of my Fallen Divine Sword?" Jasmine raised her head and said arrogantly. The Fallen Sword in her hand burst into flames, emitting a powerful deterrent force from afar. Obviously, after three years, Jasmine has mastered the characteristics of the Fallen Sword, and her magic has greatly improved, which is why she has such a powerful force.


    "Jasmine, help me kill this wild boy, I promise to give you 100,000 gold coins." The lying Stoll cried and shouted.


    "Oh, then I am quite interested in 100,000 gold coins." Jasmine smiled and slashed the Fallen Sword in her hand. A deterrent pressure came towards Luo Dong, followed by the sixth-level magic power she infused into the sword.


    "No, it''s me, it''s me, Luo Dong. Look at my face carefully. I just grew up a little bit in three years." Luo Dong waved his hand and said.


    "What?" Jasmine couldn''t help but look at Luo Dong intently.


    In an instant, she recognized Luo Dong. Luo Dong''s eyes have become narrow and long now, and his once round face has become a diamond shape of an adult, but the temperament between his facial features still retains the childishness of eleven years old. The unique black hair wrapped around a familiar face that had not been seen for many years.


    "Do you recognize me?" Luo Dong said with a smile.


    "Haha, little Luo Dong, you have grown up, a clever boy." Jasmine showed a kind smile, put down the Fallen Sword, opened her arms and hugged Luo Dong.


    The two hugged tightly.


    Luo Dong''s eyes were moist with happiness.


    At this time, Stoll had already climbed up. Seeing Jasmine hugging her enemy sweetly, he couldn''t help but feel incredible and shouted absurdly: "Jasmine, why don''t you kill him, don''t you want the 100,000 gold coins?"


    Jasmine turned her head and roared in a bad temper: "Shut up, or I will castrate your dick."


    "Don''t play tricks on me, what is your relationship?" Stoll roared angrily.


    "My brother, what do you want?" Jasmine smiled sarcastically.


    Stoll''s face turned pale immediately, his whole body trembled, and his hand holding the diamond necklace shook and. "What about this diamond necklace? I''m going to give it to you." Luo Dong smiled coldly, rushed to Stoll like the wind, reached out his hand, grabbed the diamond necklace from Bruce''s hand, and threw it fiercely to the bushes next to him. He said to Stoll disgustedly: "You can go away." "That''s the diamond I bought with 30,000 gold coins!" Stoll cried distressedly. "If you don''t go away, I''ll give you a level 4 undead poison mist to see." Luo Dong raised his eyebrows and said. "Jasmine, what do you think?" Stoll asked Jasmine. "I''m sorry, Stoll, Luo Dong''s words represent my words." Jasmine said coldly. "It''s too infuriating. One day I will kill you, Luo Dong." Stoll said angrily, turned around, and stomped out of the garden. Luo Dong couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and smile, happy that Jasmine was on his side. Then, he told Jasmine what happened with Stoll four days ago. Let Jasmine scold Stoll as a bad guy. Then Luo Dong heard that Jasmine helped him, and he laughed happily again. While he was saying harsh words, he talked about how he used to be a bastard who liked to bully the weak in the killer base. As he was talking, he talked about how lonely he was in the Abyss of Anger for the past four years and how he missed Jasmine...


    "Haha, do you really miss me every day?" Jasmine giggled.


    "Of course it''s true. Since the day you recognized me as your brother on the top of Xiaoyao Sect, we have been relatives. Moreover, you are my only relative in this world. In addition to missing you, will I miss others?" Luo Dong said solemnly.


    "So, have you never met other women?" Jasmine asked with a smile.


    "No, is there any connection?" Luo Dong said unclearly.


    "Forget it, you are still young." Jasmine smiled ambiguously.


    "Haha..." Luo Dong smiled foolishly.


    "It''s 11 o''clock. I''ll take you to eat first. You haven''t tried the white Chinese food at Lieyang Magic Academy yet, right? Let''s go together."


    Moli grabbed Luo Dong''s hand and dragged the silly Luo Dong away from the garden.

 Chapter 50 Broken Appointment

    Chapter 50 Broken Appointment


    White Chinese Restaurant is located in the Light Department area behind the Lieyang Magic Academy.


    Lieyang Academy has a large number of people, and the restaurants are divided into high-level, middle-level, and low-level restaurants. White Chinese Restaurant is the highest level, and the customers inside are the richest students of Lieyang Academy, as well as those invisible practitioners who live deep in the academy.


    The overall color of White Chinese Restaurant is milky white, and the holy light from the Light Department makes it glow. It covers an area of ??500 square meters and is only two stories high, but the white walls are inlaid with gold and silver, and the jewels inside are brilliant, showing a paradise on earth.


    The entrance to White Chinese Restaurant is a half-moon-shaped glass round door.


    In front of the door are luxurious carriages and majestic magic beast mounts.


    The pedestrians in and out all hold their chests and heads high.


    Jasmine took Luo Dong''s hand and entered the restaurant with pearls shining inside. Immediately, a waitress smiled at Jasmine, and a short-haired woman who looked like a manager asked Jasmine with a book in her hand: "Are you still sitting in your old seat?"


    "Yes, remember to bring me two servings of the old evening feast." Jasmine nodded.


    Then, she took Luo Dong to the second floor and sat him down in a middle seat by the window at a table made entirely of volcanic crystal. Around this seat, six pots of fiery red six-flame flowers were placed, exuding a rich and intoxicating fragrance.


    Seeing Luo Dong''s uncomfortable look, Jasmine giggled non-stop.


    "This place is very luxurious." Luo Dong couldn''t help but say so.


    "This is the best restaurant in Lieyang College. It is rare even in the entire city. Its wealth and consumption are comparable to the restaurant in the palace." Jasmine explained with a smile.


    "Indeed, I am surprised that there can be such a luxurious restaurant in this era." Luo Dong said. "Haha... you''re here again. I always remember you talking so strangely, and remember you said you were a stranger." Jasmine covered her mouth and laughed.


    "You actually still remember that sentence." Luo Dong said.


    "Of course, in fact, I often miss you, and I even drew a portrait of you privately, but the painting doesn''t look like you!" Jasmine said.


    "Really, I want to see it." Luo Dong said immediately.


    "I said, if the painting doesn''t look like you, I won''t show it to you."


    "No, I must see it."


    "I''m not around."


    "Then you have to show it to me next time."


    "Okay, when we meet again tomorrow, I will bring it to you. It''s funny. You are 20 years older in the painting. Haha..." Jasmine laughed.


    Two dusk feasts were quickly served.


    The so-called dusk feast is a one-foot-long round crystal ball. After the lid is opened, a dim and dazzling red light will be emitted from the plate, diffusing in the air to present a sunset scene. The food on the plate turned out to be a peaceful mountain. All the flowing water, small bridges, and forests in the scene were made of cake milk, which looked delicious.


    "It''s so beautiful. Do you eat this every day?" Luo Dong exclaimed.


    "Haha, it''s delicious, please eat it." Jasmine took the lead in using a knife and fork to cut off her portion of milk flowing water from the evening feast, and said with relish: "I will eat the flowing water first, so that you can''t appreciate the beauty of the flowing water."


    "Then I will eat this pair of lingering lovers, so that you can''t see the love script." Luo Dong said unwillingly.


    "It''s ridiculous not to see the love script." Jasmine suddenly put down her knife and fork and said a little resentfully.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Luo Dong didn''t notice Jasmine''s resentment.


    "Luo Dong, I want to ask you, when you fall in love with someone who has a partner, but he is very good and you can''t give up, what will you do?" Jasmine suddenly said.


    "I... I don''t know." Luo Dong said in astonishment.


    "You will definitely compromise unwillingly, right? That''s the only way." Jasmine''s voice was extremely resentful.


    "No, I will choose to give up on her." Luo Dong said affirmatively.


    "No, I said I can''t give up." Jasmine said.


    "Then I will choose to kill my rival and get my lover for love." Luo Dong said affirmatively.


    "Tsk, the killer''s idea is terrible!" Jasmine sneered.


    "Let me tell you a story," Luo Dong put down his knife and fork and said, "In my country, there was a great general named Wu Sangui. His favorite woman was occupied by Li Zicheng, so he rebelled, colluded with the Jurchens, and destroyed Li Zicheng''s world. For a woman, a newly established dynasty was destroyed. This kind of love can be said to be a mountain-shattering oath."


    Jasmine tilted her head thoughtfully. There happened to be two boys pushing and shoving under the glass window. A beautiful girl stood next to them with an anxious look, constantly persuading the two boys. But the two boys just looked at her and refused to give in. It was obviously a story of a love triangle.


    Jasmine couldn''t help but think deeply.


    She had known Sachs for a year. But he is always in an awkward situation where he dares to love but dares not say it out loud. Sachs is handsome and outstanding. He is a level 7 magician at the age of 19. At the same time, he is also the heir of the most prominent Roman family in the capital. His father Wayne is a general with great power. The beautiful women who love him can line up in a street. But Sachs has an engagement with the third princess of the Red River Empire for political interests.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    Sachs and Jasmine''s encounter can be described as romantic.


    A year ago, Jasmine successfully advanced to a level 6 magician with the Fallen Sword. She went into the Warcraft Forest alone to hone her skills. She chased a level 5 magic beast, the Fire Kirin, which was excellent at refining medicine, and encountered a downpour along the way. At this time, Jasmine saw a dilapidated temple and went in to hide from the rain, but met Sachs playing the guzheng inside. The heavy rain lasted until dawn. Jasmine and Sachs'' conversation was full of poetry of meeting each other too late.


    The next day, the two killed the Fire Kirin together.


    The inner elixir of the Fire Kirin was melted into the "Tianxu Pill" for advancing magic.


    Both of them successfully advanced with the help of Tianxu Dan. Jasmine became a seventh-level magician, and Sachs broke through to become an eighth-level magician.


    From then on, the two became close friends, meeting and having secret meetings. However, facing Sachs''s existing royal marriage, Jasmine was constantly tortured, but she could not stop loving Sachs. She repeatedly asked Sachs how he viewed their relationship, but this imperial marriage was destined to be unbreakable. Jasmine thought about stopping her depravity, but she could not bear the pain of not seeing Sachs for a day...


    "Jasmine, what are you thinking about?" Luo Dong suddenly asked.


    "Nothing," Jasmine suddenly woke up and said, "I''m full, let''s go."


    "Yeah."


    "Oh, no, I forgot to bring money." Jasmine said angrily.


    "Then I''ll go to pay the bill." Luo Dong said.


    But when he got to the counter downstairs and stared at the bill given by the waiter, Luo Dong was stunned. Just two evening feasts cost as much as two hundred gold coins, and Luo Dong had paid all the money from the Eight Desolations for tuition, leaving only a hundred gold coins in his space ring.


    "Moli, my entire family property is only a hundred gold coins, what should I do?" Luo Dong said in panic.


    "Hey, poor guy," Moli smiled, turned to the waiter and said, "Please keep a bill for me today."


    "It''s okay." The waiter nodded.


    The two walked out of the white Chinese restaurant.


    "Moli, it''s too exaggerated to spend five hundred gold coins for just one meal." Luo Dong said.


    "Haha, Lieyang College is the richest aristocratic college in the empire. If you don''t have money, you will be looked down upon, despised, and abandoned by everyone, and you will be expelled like a beggar." Moli laughed.


    "But is money really that important?" Luo Dong said confusedly.


    "That''s too childish. If you don''t have money in Lieyang College, you can''t even find a girlfriend." Jasmine laughed.


    "Then my situation is very bad now." Luo Dong said uncomfortably.


    "It''s okay. I''ll give you a bag of gold coins when we meet tomorrow." Jasmine said.


    "Tomorrow, will we meet tomorrow?" Luo Dong said expectantly.


    "Of course, at 11 o''clock tomorrow, we will meet in the park under the Fire Mountain Range, and then we will come here for dinner." Jasmine said.


    "Okay." Luo Dong said.


    "Goodbye." Jasmine opened her hand to Luo Dong.


    "Goodbye." Luo Dong stared at Jasmine who was walking away and said.


    That night, Luo Dong couldn''t fall asleep in the magic tower. Thinking of Jasmine''s face that he had been looking forward to for four years, he finally saw it with his own eyes. After four years, he has gradually forgotten his love for An Rou. When he saw Jasmine again today, he gradually felt that Jasmine had merged with An Rou. He felt that he had become accustomed to Jasmine''s savagery and began to think that this savagery was also a kind of beauty.


    The next day was a rainy day. There was a misty drizzle in the sky, and the environment was clear and foggy.


    At 11 o''clock, Luo Dong walked into the park of the Fire Mountain Range excitedly.


    The park was still brightly colored, and grapes, apples, oranges, etc. were sad in the mist. The flowing flames unique to the Fire Mountain Range were burning in the mist.


    Luo Dong stared at the swing with sad eyes.


    It seemed that Jasmine was sitting on the swing and looking at him.


    He had imagined that Jasmine would appear at any time and walk over from the grapevines. Then he stood up, like the male lead in the theater, and walked towards Jasmine with great diligence and took her hand.


    If possible, he wanted to tell Jasmine that he loved her.


    However, time passed slowly, and Jasmine never appeared.


    At 12 o''clock, Luo Dong could no longer sit still. He walked back and forth beside the chairs and swings, anxiously thinking, did something happen to Jasmine, otherwise why would she forget to keep the appointment? She was so good to him.


    The misty drizzle wet Luo Dong''s hair.


    Luo Dong''s heart became more and more anxious, and the surging passionate emotions of adolescence almost collapsed. He could not bear any blows and deceptions.


    He just relied on the calmness of a killer to force himself to stay in the park.


    After 1 o''clock and 2 o''clock, Luo Dong finally couldn''t sit still.


    He stood up and ran up to the Fire Mountain Range. He wanted to run to Jasmine''s magic tower in person and ask Jasmine why she missed the appointment. He now clearly remembered what Jasmine said yesterday, that if he had no money, he would have no girlfriend. He wanted to ask Jasmine if she was going to abandon him because he had no money.

 Chapter 51 Destruction of Solids

    Chapter 51 Destruction of Solids


    Magic Tower No. 705 in the Fire Mountain Range.


    Jasmine''s residence is surprisingly charming and beautiful. On a hillside, you can see a green meadow, white pavilions, and magic towers of various colors embedded in the hillside. This is undoubtedly a girls'' residential area.


    Many captive birds are flying in the sky.


    When Luo Dong stepped into the girls'' area, he kept hearing the Nine Palace Birds imitating people''s calls: "Guests are coming, guests are coming..."


    Luo Dong distinguished the numbers of each magic tower one by one, from No. 600 to No. 705. But after shouting a few times, he did not hear Jasmine''s response. There were no other students around.


    Luo Dong left Magic Tower No. 705 with some annoyance.


    When he walked around a garden.


    Suddenly, the view in front of him was bright.


    There was a large white waterfall hanging on the hillside in front of him, flowing slowly down, forming a small stream on the hillside and flowing down the mountain range. Across the stream stood a very beautiful and white pavilion.


    A man and a woman stood side by side in the pavilion, looking at the Lieyang College below and talking to each other intimately.


    Luo Dong was shocked, and then his anger burned. It turned out that the woman in the pavilion opposite was actually Jasmine, whom he had been looking for. The original worry about Jasmine getting into trouble was swept away, and the anger of being deceived followed.


    He and Jasmine made an appointment to meet in the park. But Jasmine was with another man, and would rather let him wait in vain without telling him. Moreover, the man next to Jasmine was dressed gorgeously and behaved elegantly. He was obviously another rich boy.


    It was very likely another Stull.


    Luo Dong stood like a quietly burning flame.


    Suddenly, he saw the young man in the pavilion suddenly took out a bright rose from his white robe, talked and laughed with Jasmine, and then inserted the rose into Jasmine''s hair.


    Facing this scene, Jasmine lowered her head very meekly to let the young man insert the flower.


    Luo Dong was completely furious, and subconsciously used the law of destruction. And he completely ignored the control of the destructive force, and in an instant, something that had never happened before occurred. Luo Dong felt that the golden elixir in his dantian seemed to explode, and it split into many small strips, like earthworms drilling in and out of his body.


    An extremely terrible feeling.


    Luo Dong''s long hair fluttered automatically without wind while standing.


    Those earthworms with elemental force bit every part of his body frantically, cutting the body like a saw, and the pain reached the limit. Moreover, some earthworms drilled into the brain, biting Luo Dong''s nerves hysterically.


    It was like he was possessed.


    Luo Dong just stood there and endured the pain that could not be controlled by the elemental force, watching the young man in the pavilion talking intimately with Jasmine, but he could not move his body, and could only watch the person he loved being plundered in pain.


    The infinite pain of the body, coupled with the trauma of love and soul.


    Luo Dong felt that he was going crazy, and desperately wanted to end his life.


    Time passed slowly, but Luo Dong felt that he had been standing for a century and endured a century of pain.


    Just when Luo Dong felt that he was going to die. Gradually, the Yuanli earthworms in his body seemed to be exhausted and gradually relaxed, no longer biting his flesh and nerves frantically. Instead, they slowly shrank back to the Dantian, and after many earthworms gathered, they formed the original golden elixir, which was floating steadily in Luo Dong''s Dantian.


    However, Luo Dong felt that the energy of the golden elixir in his body expanded, as if after experiencing these pains, his destructive Yuanli had reached a qualitative change. At the same time, the flesh and blood and meridians in the body became more stable and tough.


    It seemed that he had walked through the gates of hell and came back, but Luo Dong did not feel any joy. He was still looking at Jasmine and the young man with anger in his eyes. He didn''t know that due to the improper control of the destruction elemental force just now, he had inadvertently entered the solid stage of the law of destruction. In the future, as the law of destruction continues to advance, he will encounter various terrible situations equivalent to going crazy. Whether it is bloodthirsty or soul-shaping, the danger is more serious than solid.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Luo Dong roared to the sky.


    With the madness left over from the solid stage, Luo Dong''s long hair fluttered like a devil, like an angry god, and rushed towards the pavilion with both fists and fighting spirit.


    At this time, Jasmine and the young man turned back in shock and saw Luo Dong''s existence.


    Facing Luo Dong''s hellish devil-like destruction light fist, the young man next to Jasmine remained motionless, just stretched out his index finger and drew an arc circle in the air, forming a golden airflow barrier.


    "Boom."


    Luo Dong''s destruction fighting spirit hit the golden barrier, making a huge sound and a shock force that broke the space, but the golden barrier was intact, and Luo Dong''s destruction fighting spirit disappeared without a trace.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    The young man turned out to be an eighth-level magician.


    Undoubtedly, he was the Sachs that Jasmine missed yesterday, the magic genius of the Light Department of Lieyang Academy.


    Although Luo Dong was surprised by Sachs''s terrifying magic, he did not stop being angry. With his thoughts, the twelve skeletons that had not faced the enemy for a long time appeared in the mist in the whistling wind.


    At the same time, Luo Dong chanted spells, and the fourth-level undead magic was about to be used crazily.


    "Luo Dong, what are you doing? Sachs is my good friend." Jasmine roared.


    "He is a despicable man." Luo Dong was stunned by Jasmine''s anger.


    "Shut up, Sachs is a well-educated man. And you, just because I didn''t go to the park for the meeting, you just vented your anger on him? Of course, there are important reasons why I didn''t go to the meeting. Now, you have to apologize to Sachs." Jasmine still roared.


    "You want me to apologize to him?" Luo Dong pointed at Sachs in shock.


    "Yes, your behavior just now was uneducated, you must apologize." Jasmine tried to calm down her anger.


    "Haha..." Luo Dong couldn''t help but look up and laugh wildly.


    He felt extremely sad in his heart, as if he was laughing at the mockery of the foggy sky. Gradually, the laughter became hoarse, like a duck quacking wildly, and tears fell from his eyes.


    "Jasmine," Sachs suddenly waved his hand and said, "Please don''t ask him to apologize. He is the Luo Dong you mentioned. I just think he is very cute. I am the one who should apologize."


    Luo Dong looked at Sachs. Facing Luo Dong''s anger, Sachs'' handsome face showed a contemptuous smile, as if he saw through Luo Dong as his rival, and he was very proud as a winner.


    And his generosity made Luo Dong look even more despicable.


    This was undoubtedly like a sharp knife stabbing Luo Dong''s heart, but Jasmine still loved Sachs.


    "Sachs, you won''t be angry, right?" Jasmine stared at Sachs affectionately.


    "It''s just a small misunderstanding. It won''t destroy our friendship." Sachs said softly, "I''ll go back first."


    Molly nodded.


    Sachs turned around, stretched out his arms in the air, and flew up under his feet. It was the floating technique mastered by the sixth-level magician, but when Sachs, who was already an eighth-level magician, used it, this floating technique was even more light and practical.


    Molly looked at Sachs'' figure affectionately until he disappeared into a small dot, and only looked back when he could no longer see it.


    "Luodong, I''m very disappointed with your behavior today. You almost messed up my friendship with Sachs." Jasmine accused Luodong seriously.


    "You let me wait in the park alone in the rain, and I''m also disappointed." Luodong said coldly.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to lose my temper with you, let me take you to the white Chinese restaurant for dinner." Jasmine frowned and said.


    "No need, I don''t need your charity, I''m a poor man, I don''t deserve to eat in that kind of aristocratic restaurant." Luodong said.


    Then, Luo Dong bowed heavily to Jasmine, as if bowing to a stranger. Luo Dong resolutely turned around, quickly left the pavilion, and ran down the mountain madly.


    Jasmine frowned slightly as she watched Luo Dong disappear. Thinking back to Luo Dong''s strange behavior just now, she seemed to have grasped something vaguely. She couldn''t help but sigh slightly and turned her head to look at the sky where Sachs disappeared.


    Those eyes were still so affectionate.


    ...


    Luo Dong ran madly in the north of the city.


    "Boom..." Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky.


    In an instant, a violent storm fell.


    Luo Dong let the big raindrops hit his face, and ran without slowing down. He could no longer feel the environment outside, and his heart was filled with anger and loss.


    For many years, the infinite love for Jasmine had been torn into pieces at this time.


    Jasmine''s face in his mind became fragmented.


    The mocking smile of Sachs remained.


    Luo Dong gradually ran into the North City area. Occasionally, pedestrians on the street held umbrellas and stared at the crazy Luo Dong in astonishment, but Luo Dong was unaware of it. He just wanted to keep running to mend his inner despair.


    After an unknown period of time, the thunderstorm in the sky gradually subsided, and then the sun''s bright face appeared again. The pure white light sprinkled in the foggy sky of Zhongcheng, which was extremely dry and intoxicating.


    Luo Dong finally stopped, and his numb and vibrating brain began to recover. He began to see the flow of people on Zhongcheng Avenue. Those young men and women all stared at him with curious eyes. And he was soaked all over at this time, like a drowned chicken.


    Luo Dong smiled painfully and cruelly.


    He walked to a famous clothing store and looked at the scene in the store through a white glass door. There were all kinds of gorgeous and luxurious clothes in the store, and the price was estimated to be more than a hundred gold coins.


    He began to hate Jasmine''s words: without money, everyone will despise, abandon, and hate him.

 Chapter 52 Black Skull Fighting Arena

    Chapter 52 Black Skull Fighting Arena


    Suddenly, he felt a hand patting his shoulder from behind.


    Luo Dong turned around with a startled look and looked at the person behind him with full vigilance.


    It turned out to be Jili, the thief he met for the first time in Zhongcheng.


    "Haha, your reaction is still so sensitive." Jili smiled with two rows of white teeth.


    "Thank you for the compliment. Is there anything wrong?" Luo Dong said coldly.


    "Nothing, I just saw you standing like a drowned chicken, so I came over to say hello. Are you okay?" Jili said.


    "I''m in a bad mood today, very angry, don''t bother me." Luo Dong still said coldly.


    "Is that so," Jili said with his eyes rolling, "Then I can take you to a place to vent your anger, are you going?"


    "Where?" Luo Dong said.


    "Black Skull Fighting Arena, I told you last time that it''s a violent and arrogant place. With your good skills, you can apply to become a contestant in the Black Skull Fighting Arena. I will definitely beat you." Jili kept shaking his head like a cowboy.


    "I''ll go." Luo Dong said resolutely.


    "That''s great." Jili didn''t expect Luo Dong to answer so straightforwardly. He went forward and hugged Luo Dong, not caring that Luo Dong was soaked.


    The Black Skull Fighting Arena is in the western region of Zhongcheng.


    On a busy avenue, a house with a black skull on the outside is the entrance to the Black Skull Fighting Arena.


    Inside the skull house are colorful advertising strips, horror paintings, and modern bouquets.


    Two tall and beautiful girls dressed very naked and stood behind a large crystal round table.


    "Hi, Bonnie, Betsy, your outfits today can be compared to Princess Li Ji!" Jili said to the two girls immediately.


    "Stop talking nonsense and give me the entrance fee." Bonnie said coquettishly.


    "Rose? I forgot to bring it today. I will remember it next time I come." Jili said shamelessly.


    Bonnie and Betsy looked at each other, laughed at each other, and looked at Luo Dong with ambiguous eyes, which made Luo Dong feel weird.


    "You are so sweet, sister will let you in again." Bonnie waved her hand and said.


    "Thank you for your help." Jili said humorously, bowed to the two women seriously, and hurriedly entered the Black Skull Fighting Arena by pulling Luo Dong''s hand.


    In a place surrounded by crystals, there is an underground staircase separated by a magic soundproof barrier. When Luo Dong followed Jili down the stairs and passed through the magic soundproof barrier, he immediately heard waves of crazy rock and roll sounds accompanied by the carnival of many people.


    It turned out that the Black Skull Fighting Arena was buried deep underground, and it was obviously not a place for pure fighting.


    This is a dark and decadent paradise, similar to a dance hall bar in the 21st century. Most of the people reveling in it are young nobles. Because with an entrance fee of 500 gold coins, it is not for ordinary people to come in and have fun.


    Everything in this underground world is bizarre, with magic crystals inlaid on the ceiling and walls, flashing beams of light, very similar to the 21st century technology of the light lamp.


    The entire underground world is nearly a thousand square meters in size, surrounded by various luxurious tables and chairs, surrounding a circular fighting arena. In the air, there are also hanging boxes and lofts for watching fighting.


    Most of the luxurious tables and chairs are sitting on guests drinking, and the empty space next to them is where many young people are reveling and dancing. Only the children of the rich are eligible to book the loft boxes.


    At this time, in the circular fighting arena in the center of the underground world, two sturdy men are fighting.


    Both fighters are more than two meters tall and as burly as a mountain. One has yellow hair and the other has green hair. They were both wearing only shorts, revealing their chest muscles, arm muscles, and leg muscles that bulged like rocks.


    At this time, the two fighters were charging at each other.


    They applied their fighting spirit to their shoulders, fists, knees, skulls, and other places suitable for collision and attack.


    The loud "bang bang" noises kept erupting.


    The fighting spirits practiced by the two fighters were of the hard-hitting kind, and the collisions constantly caused the space to vibrate. Whenever the fighting spirits touched each other, a strange sound of space vibration was heard.


    The audience below the field waved their fists and shouted.


    "Whenever a fight occurs, all the audience present will place bets, and both on and off the field are fighting for money." Ji Li explained to Luo Dong with a smile.


    "But I don''t have money to place bets." Luo Dong said.


    "Haha, but you are very strong." Ji Li winked at Luo Dong and said.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Dong frowned and said.


    "Your fighting spirit is at least level 4, and it is higher than the general fighting spirit spells, and can dominate ordinary fighting spirit. And you are wearing the robe of Lieyang Magic Academy, you can go to the ring. Look at the two contestants now, they are only level 5 or 6..." Jili said.


    "I won''t let you take off your body like them and fight for the idle people to see." Luo Dong refused flatly.


    "You haven''t heard me finish. Anyone who can go to the ring is a star. Each appearance fee is 20% of the betting income. Think about it, the owner of each fighting field here collects more than a few thousand betting money, but you can get two levels of money at once. Moreover, once you go on the stage, all the girls here will stare at you, and they will scream and worship you as an idol." Jili said with a smile.


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Luo Dong''s distressed heart trembled. He felt that he was despised by Jasmine because of poverty. If he could exchange thousands of gold coins for a fight, wouldn''t he be able to change his poor situation immediately?


    He didn''t care about the title of star, just as he knew that Jili was greedy for money.


    "I know you want to use me. Tell me, if I win the fight, how much money do you want from me?" Luo Dong said.


    "We are friends, I don''t want your money." Ji Li shook his head and said.


    "Don''t pretend with me, how much money do you want, tell me honestly." Luo Dong said decisively.


    "It''s actually very difficult. I''m unlucky and owe a gang some money, only 500 gold coins. As long as you win a game, you can get more than 2,000 gold coins." Ji Li said with a sad face.


    "Okay, I''ll go up and fight. If I win, I''ll give you 500 gold coins, but our friendship ends here. I don''t want to see you again in the future." Luo Dong nodded and said.


    Ji Li looked at Luo Dong with great joy, and said nothing more knowingly.


    At this time, the two players in the fighting field were fighting to the critical moment.


    The fighting spirit holy armors of the two players had broken into cracks. Blood also seeped out of their strong muscles, and some places were even red and swollen.


    The fighting spirits of these two people are very strong and domineering. One of them has golden fighting spirit, and every punch he throws has the power of metal. It can be said that the impact force is like a cannon. The other one has purple fighting spirit, and the punches he throws have a very large range of force, carrying purple electric light. If you are hit, it will be as uncomfortable as a fly caught in a spider web.


    Suddenly, the green-haired contestant did not know what tricks he used, and the whole person rushed forward like a bull, and the purple electric current he carried was like a huge energy flow. The fighting field of more than 100 square meters was full of the green-haired contestant rushing forward.


    The yellow-haired contestant used his ultimate move to face the enemy, and the whole person was as still as a rock, maintaining the golden fighting spirit holy armor. Once the enemy rushed over, he would rely on the strength of his shoulders to hit and take it hard.


    "Hi."


    The yellow-haired contestant roared fiercely, and the roar echoed loudly in the shouts of many gamblers.


    He sat up and then disappeared in the venue.


    Then his figure suddenly fell from the sky. He actually used the rare Tianluo Douqi, absorbing the air element with the original power, and dealt a fatal blow to the enemy. This kind of Douqi consumes a lot of Douqi when used, and it would not be used easily if the battle was not nearing the end.


    The green-haired contestant knew the power of Tianluo Douqi, and his body moved faster.


    But he could not escape the fixed tracking of Tianluo Douqi.


    There was a loud "bang bang" sound, and the yellow-haired contestant''s Tianluo Douqi fell above the green-haired contestant almost every move. The huge Tianluo Douqi was like a falling meteor, shining with dazzling golden light, hitting the enemy''s Douqi Holy Armor like a big iron hammer.


    In just a moment, the green-haired contestant''s tyrannical electric current holy armor had broken into pieces with a hissing sound, and the huge impact force made the green-haired contestant''s eyes glow with golden light, and it seemed that he could not hold on for too long.


    Everyone watching booed.


    This is at least a level 6 Dou Qi impact, and it is a special move. Ordinary people will turn into a pancake if they are pressed.


    Luo Dong took a breath of cold air. If he changed to his current Undead Holy Armor and Dou Qi Holy Armor, even if they were used together, they would probably not be able to withstand the impact of the Tian Luo Dou Qi. The only effective method is to use the Ghost Fox Footwork, which can rely on the weirdness to get rid of the tracking of the Tian Luo Dou Qi.


    Suddenly, the green-haired contestant was unwilling to fail. He suddenly condensed all his Dou Qi on his right fist and used a hook to rush up, directly confronting the yellow-haired contestant''s Tian Luo Dou Qi.


    "Boom..."


    The golden Dou Qi and the purple Dou Qi collided with the ultimate power, emitting golden stars that burst everywhere, carrying air currents to surround and press all the audience nearby.


    The audience all closed their eyes involuntarily.


    Two seconds later, when they opened their eyes after the air current collision disappeared, they saw the green-haired contestant fell to the ground, the Dou Qi Holy Armor disappeared without a trace, and his body was bloody and even exposed bones.


    The yellow-haired contestant proudly stepped on the enemy''s body, raised his hands, and roared loudly.


    Soon, the whole venue was filled with the crazy shouts of the audience, and those who won money shouted loudly. In a bonus room near the ring, a staff member was busy distributing money. Another loud voice sounded: "Ali won this fight... The next round will be the earth-shaking bull White against the invisible assassin Jeff Beck, and the bet is more than 500 gold coins..."


    Then two staff members came on stage and carried the green-haired contestant''s body down.


    In an instant, Luo Dong grasped his own strength and considered a life-and-death fight, but when he thought of Sachs''s contemptuous eyes and Jasmine''s careless expression, he surged with uncontrollable anger.


    "Tell me how to participate in the fight?" Luo Dong said to Ji Li.


    "Then follow me." Ji Li smiled.

 Chapter 53 Ali vs Luo Dong

    Chapter 53 Ali vs Luo Dong


    Jili took Luo Dong to a loft behind the bustling hall. He was obviously familiar with the place, and he made the people in the arena accept Luo Dong with a few words. But the players in the Black Skull Arena must be at least level 5. However, Luo Dong also knows magic, which helps the wonderful atmosphere of the arena, so the people in the arena quickly accepted Luo Dong as a player. He was arranged to fight the previously victorious yellow-haired madman in the next arena.


    The second fight will be half an hour later. White is worthy of the title of the God Bull, and the fighting spirit he uses is domineering. The invisible assassin Jeff Beck is cunning and ghostly, and he is using light guerrilla tactics with White.


    As a player, Luo Dong was able to watch in a small box on the second floor and carefully figure out Jeff Beck''s ghost tactics, which will be helpful for his hostile yellow-haired madman.


    The second fight lasted for nearly an hour, and in the end, the god bull White won. With a mad bull fight, he tore through Jeff Beck''s defense and beat Jeff Beck so hard that his internal organs and stomach churned out, and he died cruelly.


    Facing the fight in half an hour, Luo Dong''s blood boiled, his meridians surged, and he felt the anger burning his whole body like a flame.


    In the locker room, Luo Dong changed into a red tights.


    Half an hour later, as the announcer''s loud voice sounded, a swimsuit beauty walked back and forth on the fighting field holding a huge iron plate. The iron plate was written with red words "Ali VS Luo Dong".


    Luo Dong lowered his eyes, slowly calmed down his anger, and turned to the killer''s usual calmness.


    The yellow-haired Ali was still naked and stepped onto the fighting field step by step like a robot.


    Luo Dong jumped lightly from the attic to the center of the field.


    There was a loud booing from the audience. The audience could not imagine that the current opponent was a 15-year-old boy. Moreover, Luo Dong was skinny and inconspicuous. It was hard to imagine that he would be a match for the big mountain Ali.


    Ali smiled mockingly, looking at the sheep-like Luo Dong like a lion.


    Luo Dong had no expression on his face, standing indifferently on the stage, silent like a ghost.


    The two stood face to face for two minutes, which made Ali feel a little strange. He originally thought that Luo Dong would choose to guerrilla attack him flexibly instead of waiting quietly. But this did not eliminate Ali''s contempt for Luo Dong.


    "Howl..." Ali opened his hands and roared.


    His legs moved mechanically, approaching Luo Dong step by step.


    "Boeing punch." Luo Dong shouted softly, and his right fist filled with Yuanli stretched out, emitting a strong beam of light.


    Ali laughed, and his fighting spirit armor expanded. He took the beam of light without dodging, but he was still approaching step by step without any harm.


    Seeing that the tentative attack did not work, Luo Dong was not discouraged. He crouched like a cheetah, and his eyes focused on Ali''s every move. King Kong Ali had no flaws, and Luo Dong had already started to attack.


    He shot at Ali like a spring, and his shining fists hit him one after another, but his footsteps moved and flickered, hiding the cunning and clever ghost fox footwork.


    Ali stood as steady as a mountain. Facing Luo Dong''s fancy and complex attacks, he rarely dodged. His legs and feet seemed to have eyes and hit Luo Dong hard, as if he wanted to defeat Luo Dong''s attack with his own King Kong fighting spirit.


    Luo Dong felt that every collision with Ali was like touching steel.


    However, Ali could not knock Luo Dong down with a heavy punch, and the mystery of the ghost fox footwork was very elusive.


    Suddenly, Ali saw Luo Dong''s moment of laxity, raised his hands together, and used a broad beam of Dou Qi to slash at Luo Dong like a big knife.


    Luo Dong had no time to dodge, so he could only use the double defense of the Holy Armor of the Dead and the Holy Armor of Dou Qi.


    With a "bang", Luo Dong was forced to move more than ten meters by this knife, and at the same time, he felt the light of the Holy Armor of the Dead on the outside was shaking. Ali''s only heavy blow had such a terrifying power.


    It seems that he has to use the magic of the dead.


    Luo Dong took a breath, closed his eyes and chanted the spell, stretched out his hands and opened his fingers, and then "swished" four dead bone arrows were shot out. Without waiting for Ali to dodge sideways, he "swished" four dead bone arrows again. In this way, four or five bone arrows have been shot at Ali''s shield, who had no time to dodge.


    "Pop pop pop..." Ali''s muscles tightened all over his body, and he blocked four or five bone arrows, but he was aroused with anger.


    His old-fashioned face twisted, his eyes widened, and he roared fiercely, and then he pounced like a tiger.


    Luo Dong was well prepared. After shooting the bone arrow, he used the undead black curtain magic and fired it at the moment when Ali pounced. In an instant, the area around him was filled with black mist, which contained a trace of corrosive poisonous mist. Luo Dong himself cleverly hid himself.


    "Boy, you are dead, you show up." Ali roared in the black mist.


    "Don''t worry, you will have an opponent." Luo Dong chuckled.


    He was reciting the spell quickly, and in an instant he summoned more than a dozen skeletons, three zombies, and an abomination. Under the command of Luo Dong''s mind, the undead creatures led by the abomination surrounded Ali.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Bang." The iron rod hit Ali''s arm.


    Then there were crackling sounds again. The zombies and skeletons hit a certain part of Ali''s shield almost at the same time, but these undead creatures summoned by the fourth-level undead magic were pitifully weak and did not hurt Ali.


    On the contrary, Ali, relying on his rich experience, used a hundred horizontal punches to forcefully knock the three closest skeletons and a zombie away, and they shattered in mid-air.


    Swish, swish, swish...


    Several more skeletons chopped at Ali at various angles.


    But Ali dodged them with a fierce charge, and the direction Ali rushed was exactly that of the third-level hateful warrior. However, the hateful iron rod had not yet fallen, and it was thrown away by Ali''s shoulder and shattered to the ground.


    Luo Dong was shocked. Although he knew that these low-level undead creatures were no match for Ali, he did not expect them to die so quickly.


    However, his main force was not these undead creatures, but the magic treasure twelve skeletons.


    Amid the whistling wind, twelve skeletons had already appeared in the mist, guarding Luo Dong with murderous intent.


    At this time, the effect of the undead black curtain gradually weakened. Ali laughed loudly inside, holding a skeleton in each hand, and strode towards Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong''s mind moved.


    The twelve skeletons rushed towards Ali with weapons.


    "These low-level skeletons are useless." Ali shouted arrogantly.


    But then, he found that the twelve skeletons in front of him were completely different. The powerful attack power and agile body movements were divided into twelve different angles, like a magic circle that surrounded him in the middle.


    And Luo Dong was not idle either, and rushed over with the power of destruction.


    In an instant, Ali realized that the young man in front of him who practiced both magic and martial arts was not simple, but on the contrary, he was a terrible killer.


    "Sky Shield Dou Qi." Ali roared fiercely.


    He had already used the ultimate trick at the cost of Dou Qi.


    The Dou Qi holy armor on his body expanded more than double, and he forcibly broke through the attacks of all the skeletons. The whole person flew into the sky and disappeared without a trace, then swung the sword and slashed at Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong had been prepared and used the ghost fox footwork to mysteriously avoid it.


    There was only a phantom left where he was standing.


    "Boom."


    Ali''s sword slashed on the phantom created by Luo Dong, causing the ground to break apart, and the gravel was splashed and thrown, and smoke and dust filled the air.


    At the same time, Luo Dong''s ultimate killer was used.


    "Destruction Sword." Luo Dong roared, and his right hand was like a divine sword, flashing white light, and gently pierced Ali like water.


    It was a plain blow, but it contained the power to destroy the world.


    Ali felt the air condense, and the surroundings were still. A super sharp sword energy cut from his shoulder to his throat. He subconsciously used his Dou Qi and leaned back, avoiding most of the piercing attacks.


    But the air was so condensed that he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Luo Dong used this ultimate killing skill and almost used up all the fighting spirit that was condensed in an instant. But the twelve skeletons were not idle. With Luo Dong''s increasingly sophisticated control skills, the twelve skeletons have become the gods of hell.


    They each followed a unique trajectory and cooperated tacitly to pierce.


    At this time, Ali had just been pierced through the holy armor by Luo Dong''s sword of destruction. In addition, he had not used the fighting spirit of the sky shield for a long time, so he was unable to expand his fighting spirit for defense and counterattack. Surrounded by the twelve skeletons, chopped, pierced, stabbed, and chopped, in just half a moment, he was covered with scars and became a bloody man.


    At this time, the dark curtain of the undead completely dissipated.


    The audience around saw the burly Vajra Ali turned into this state, and they were all shocked and booed. Only a few people who bet on Luo Dong to win cheered and roared.


    "Kill him, kill him..." Those who supported Luo Dong shouted.


    Luo Dong always looked at Ali calmly. He knew that Ali, who was a King Kong, had more than just this one move. He should have an ultimate killer move that he hadn''t used yet.


    As expected, Ali knelt on one knee on the ground, but a strong golden fighting spirit surged from his feet, covering his whole body with domineering and fierce aura, making his long yellow hair stand upside down, and his eyes turned purple.


    The weapons of the twelve skeletons still fell on Ali, but they were cut one centimeter outside Ali''s body and could no longer reach in.


    "King Kong Dafa." Ali stood up indifferently.


    His purple eyes stared at Luo Dong with murderous intent.


    Then he approached Luo Dong one foot at a time.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and roared, and a wind-breaking fist was thrown out. The powerful energy had forced Luo Dong''s hair to fly.


    Luo Dong retreated in horror and ordered the twelve skeletons to return to defend quickly, but Ali only saw two or three swings of his fists, and then the twelve skeletons were thrown out.


    There was no power at all to stop Ali''s rapid attack.


    Luo Dong could only dodge secretly with the ghost fox footwork.


    Naturally I think of his ultimate secret weapon: the Iron Turtle.

 Chapter 54: Drunk on a Broken Heart

    Chapter 54: Drunk on a Broken Heart


    After using the Vajra Dharma, Ali not only doubled his defense and attack, but also became much faster. He followed Luo Dong closely, and his fists attacked like a storm.


    In just a moment, several light punches hit Luo Dong''s holy armor, causing it to shatter and break. His body also suffered heavy blows, and his heart was churning, and he almost bleed.


    "Bang."


    Luo Dong was suddenly hit in the chin by Ali''s meteor punch. He felt dizzy and lost his direction. He subconsciously protected his face with both hands, but heard a loud "bang". His chest and abdomen had been hit by Ali''s heavy punches.


    The shaky protective holy armor was completely shattered into nothingness.


    Ali kicked Luo Dong''s abdomen again, causing Luo Dong to spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    In an instant, Luo Dong felt that he was about to die. Before he died, he thought of Jasmine''s mocking face, but in an instant, Jasmine''s face turned into a gentle and gentle look. Luo Dong shouted in his heart: I can''t die, I can''t die.


    At this time, Ali had jumped in the air and knelt on one knee towards Luo Dong.


    Enduring the pain of his body being shattered, Luo Dong rolled over.


    "Boom..."


    The ground was made into a big hole by Ali''s heavy kneeling, and the ashes were scattered.


    At this time, Luo Dong hugged Ali before his death, and the iron turtle with him finally attacked. It turned into a red light and shot towards Ali''s ear, but it was still one centimeter away from Ali''s ear and was blocked by the diamond airflow. However, the attack power of the iron turtle was so strong that it actually tore Ali''s diamond defense apart, causing Ali to suffer a heavy blow.


    At this time, Luo Dong hugged Ali fiercely.


    Let Ali''s knee hit his abdomen.


    Luo Dong stretched out his hand and pressed on Ali''s spinal ganglion, pinching hard and breaking Ali''s nerve bone. Instantly, Ali was paralyzed. Before he died, he didn''t know how Luo Dong killed him.


    The attack method of bone science from the 21st century can break the nerve bone and cause death.


    "Hua La La..." There was a round of boos from the audience.


    Then, many audiences applauded warmly. Regardless of winning or losing, they cheered for this wonderful fight. There were even many girls crying and running towards Luo Dong.


    But they were all stopped outside the fighting arena by some thugs in charge of security.


    Luo Dong seemed to have just come back from the brink of death. He stood shakily as if he had just fallen apart. In his hand, he stroked the iron turtle wrapped around his left arm, thanking it for helping him struggle back from the brink of death again.


    Jili finally rushed over, supported Luo Dong, patted his hand and said with a smile: "You succeeded, I know you will succeed."


    Luo Dong weakly glanced at Jili and said: "I''m afraid I can''t even hold 3,000 gold coins now."


    The announcer''s loud voice announced that Luo Dong won.


    Then, Luo Dong returned to the backstage with Jili''s support. A beautiful waiter wiped Luo Dong''s blood and changed into his original magic robe. The gold coins he got after the fight were as high as 3,000. Luo Dong kept his promise and gave Jili 500 gold coins. The remaining 3,000 gold coins were stored in the space ring.


    Outside the Black Skull Fighting Arena, the streets outside shone with the brilliance of crystal lamps.


    The dark sky was full of stars.


    A carriage ran by and was called down by Jili. Luo Dong refused to let Jili take him back to the Magic Academy, but leaned back in the leather seat of the carriage and ran the recovery magic of the undead magic to heal his wounds.


    A bone-white dead spirit breath enveloped Luo Dong''s whole body. When the dead spirit breath found the bleeding wound, it would stick to it like a bee seeking flowers, and quickly penetrate into the wound, and the wound on the surface of the flesh would be quickly healed.


    But the serious injuries in the muscles were not so easy to treat.


    Luo Dong used the recovery magic quietly.


    "Drive..." The carriage stopped.


    The screams and laughter of boys and girls rang out outside.


    Luo Dong got off the carriage.


    But he saw that this was the Lieyang Magic Academy. At this time, there were groups of male and female students from the magic academy on the left and right outside. They were laughing and chasing each other enthusiastically, with a youthful atmosphere.


    Luo Dong sighed, gave the gold coins to the coachman, and walked into the gate of Lieyang Magic Academy.


    For some reason, Luo Dong did not return to the Dark Mountains immediately, but went to the white Chinese restaurant in front of the Light Mountains.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    The crystal light in the white Chinese restaurant was as bright as daylight, and many students were eating inside.


    "Give me a dusk feast and a bottle of red wine." Luo Dong said loudly to the waiter.


    "Please take a seat first, sir. The food and wine will be served to you later." The waiter smiled sweetly.


    Luo Dong lowered his head and laughed cruelly, and walked to a corner seat casually.


    The dusk feast and red wine were served soon.


    Luo Dong woodenly opened the cover of the crystal plate, allowing the dim red and dazzling colors to illuminate the mountain-shaped cake. His body was motionless, and his eyes were staring at this magical beauty.


    After a life-and-death battle just now, the anger in his chest gradually subsided.


    He began to think calmly about Jasmine.


    In fact, he had only been with Jasmine for a few days, and he had no right to ask Jasmine to love him. His love for Jasmine was an endless longing for An Rou. He thought about Jasmine in this way for three years in the abyss of anger.


    And Jasmine, as a seventeen-year-old girl, has the right to choose a love object.


    Luo Dong smiled bitterly, opened the lid of the red wine, and poured a big gulp into his throat.


    Then he thought of the self-mockery that Jasmine asked him yesterday, what if he fell in love with a man who has a lover? He answered firmly at that time, give up. However, a day later, this question fell on him.


    Luo Dong didn''t know whether he should give up.


    He continued to drink red wine, and gradually felt the alcohol burning in his brain. The injured body of the life-and-death battle with Ali, mixed with the contemptuous smiles of Jasmine and Sachs, made him physically and mentally torn, and more easily get drunk.


    In the drunken blur, he gradually felt that the light in the restaurant was blurred and the figures were blurred.


    Suddenly, a pair of soft little hands fell on Luo Dong''s shoulders.


    Luo Dong''s killer-like sensitive reaction woke him up instantly, and his shoulders shrank spontaneously and his body turned away.


    "Luo Dong, it''s me." A familiar female voice sounded.


    Luo Dong turned his head in surprise and saw a girl with golden hair. After a long time, he vaguely saw that the person coming was actually Elodie.


    "Hello, please sit down." Luo Dong stretched out his hand to the seat opposite.


    "You seem unhappy?" Elodie sat down.


    "Hehe, I just fought a fierce warrior in the Black Skull Arena. He beat me all over, but I killed him." Luo Dong laughed.


    "How could you go to that kind of place?" Elodie said with reproachful eyes.


    "That place is great! I got three thousand gold coins at once. Otherwise, how could I have the money to come to the White Restaurant." Luo Dong still laughed drunkenly.


    "Money is insignificant." Elodie said.


    "Haha... but without money, even your best friends look down on you, and you have no lover." Luo Dong raised his head and laughed, but a tear dropped in pain.


    "I don''t know what happened, you seem very contradictory. But I think you should be optimistic. Aren''t you looking for someone? Have you found it?" Elodie said softly.


    "She scolded me for being uneducated..." Luo Dong threw himself on the table, raised his wine glass and knocked on the table, sobbing and sobbing. He only felt that Jasmine had no brotherly love for him, but it was the gentle voice of Elodie that stimulated his pain. Elodie could not help but soothe Luo Dong''s head with her hand and whispered: "Okay, I''ll take you back to the magic tower." "No, I want to drink here." Luo Dong choked. "Okay, then I''ll drink with you." Elodie said again. "Then let''s drink two bottles each." Luo Dong raised his head and said. "Yeah, then let''s drink two bottles each." Elodie nodded and said. ... That night, Luo Dong drank with Elodie. At the beginning, he became more and more sad, but later, he became happier. Gradually, he seemed to forget the harm that Jasmine had done to him. He and Elodie told various jokes and stories separately. Luo Dong himself did not remember whether he had told Elodie that he was from the earth in the 21st century. In short, they drank until late at night, and Elodie personally supported Luo Dong and sent him back to the magic tower in the dark mountains. After lying on the bed.


    Immediately, a heart-wrenching pain twitched the brain nerves.


    Luo Dong felt the golden elixir in his dantian, which was instantly transformed into countless earthworm energy, just like the scene that happened when he saw Jasmine and Sachs in the daytime, but this time the earthworm energy did not bite the muscle meridians, but turned into a stream of momentum flowing wildly in the tendons.


    Luo Dong wanted to control these earthworm energy, but he felt a dizzy and confused state in his brain, and the blood vessels injured by Ali also involved the nerves, making it difficult for him to control these earthworm energy.


    He could only let these earthworm energy impact the tendons.


    But strangely, when these earthworm energy rushed to the wound injured by Ali, they immediately devoured it like a devil, and then the wound healed automatically. Moreover, the muscles of the wound after healing seemed tough and solid.


    Luo Dong felt the changes in his body in a daze and fell asleep.

 Chapter 55 Solid Stage

    Chapter 55 Solid Stage


    The next day, when he woke up, he felt his body was clearer and stronger than ever before. The scene he saw with his eyes open, the table, the window, the sky, all the scenes became clearer than ever before.


    A feeling of being close to nature, as if his body had merged into a part of nature.


    Luo Dong automatically extended his consciousness, and immediately, all the scenery within a thousand miles was within his consciousness. Luo Dong could even hear the sound of insects and ants crawling around him at this time, everything was clear and transparent.


    The destructive fighting spirit increased by more than 10%.


    Luo Dong had realized that he had accidentally entered the solid stage yesterday, and last night, he had inexplicably advanced the solid stage to a deeper level.


    Luo Dong tried to show his fighting hands and feet, and felt that his whole body was incredibly agile. With the solid stage, the body became more flexible. Moreover, the injured parts that were hit hard by Ali yesterday felt that the muscles inside became more sensitive, as if they could directly connect to the nerves.


    After thinking for a while in shock, Luo Dong realized an incredible fact.


    It turns out that the solid of the law of destruction is different from the first two levels of Danjie and meridian expansion. It is not just about absorbing destructive energy. The key to solid is the impact and torture of the body.


    Just like yesterday, when I was hit hard by Ali and my skin and flesh were broken into pieces, the destructive energy of the solid period automatically flowed through the body and connected the nerves, making the whole body tougher and stronger after being polished. This is the meaning of solid. In short, if you want the solid of the law of destruction to advance quickly, you have to constantly withstand the violent impact of the body and make it reborn and advance.


    Luo Dong smiled happily. He didn''t expect that fighting in the Black Skull Fighting Arena yesterday would bring such an effect.


    It seems that if there is a chance in the future, I should go to the Black Skull to kill more people, and I can get thousands of gold coins at will.


    ...


    In the next three months, Luo Dong spent most of his time practicing the law of destruction.


    He mastered the law of solid, which is to train the body to make it strong, so that the meridians that have successfully expanded the meridians can penetrate the flesh and blood, and make the body sensitive, tense, and free to send and receive.


    Once the solid is successfully formed, the flesh and blood will be as strong as a fighting spirit holy armor, automatically defending against any attack.


    At this time, even if a level 6 warrior''s beam hits with all his strength, it will be strongly resisted by the solid flesh and blood.


    Luo Dong''s general method of practicing solid is to use the flesh to hit the rocks hard, so that the flesh and blood will break and collapse, and be reborn to obtain a brand new body. The second method is to stand under the waterfall and let the waterfall water hit the body strongly, making the body sensitive and enhancing resistance. The third method is to spontaneously hurt the body with Yuanli. This method is very dangerous. If it is not done well, it is easy to cause the loss of uncontrolled destruction Yuanli and make the golden elixir smaller, but it is also the most effective method. It can make the meridians and flesh expand rapidly, and improve the athletic ability to the extreme like the scientific electric shock.


    Of course, there is also the fourth most primitive and most critical method, which is to constantly challenge the opponent in the Black Skull Fighting Arena.


    In actual combat, it can not only rapidly expand the impact force of the body, but also gain experience on the battlefield, which is the most effective. Although this kind of fighting may cause death at any time, Luo Dong felt it was exciting. He challenged the fighting masters fearlessly.


    Soon, Luo Dong got a resounding nickname in the Black Skull Fighting Arena: Desperate Demon.


    Because whenever Luo Dong entered the fighting arena, he would immediately attack his opponent with lightning speed. He completely ignored the opponent''s attack and always attacked the opponent in a fighting style of mutual destruction, either you die or I die, so as to destroy the enemy''s will and kill the stubborn opponents one by one.


    His highest record was defeating a level 7 warrior, and his reputation rose from then on, like a bright star.


    After each battle, the victorious Luo Dong was covered in blood like a vampire, because in the opponent''s counterattack, he had countless scars all over his body, and blood was flowing all over his body, which was even more terrifying than the Hell Shura.


    So, the audience called him: Desperate Demon.


    And this nickname spread even throughout the city.


    In such a day and night practice, Luo Dong gradually felt that the solid state was about to succeed. But he always felt that there was a barrier between the success of the solid state and he could not break through it to achieve bloodthirstiness.


    Luo Dong felt that this was because the golden elixir in his body was too small. Although it could be transformed into a Yuanli earthworm to impact the flesh and blood, it always lacked some energy in terms of penetration. Although the solid state is mainly composed of flesh and blood, the role of fighting spirit is also indispensable.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    In the magic tower of the Dark Mountains, it is only suitable for practicing undead magic, but there is very little air element. It is impossible to run the law of destruction in the magic tower because of the lack of destructive energy.


    Luo Dong tried to fill the Yuanli with Xiaoyao Jue fighting spirit, but failed to find that Xiaoyao Jue''s fighting spirit had no effect on solids.


    But how can the destructive energy of the strange space be found?


    From then on, Luo Dong looked for the existence of the space whenever he had free time. He visited the wind, thunder, water, and light mountains of the Lieyang Magic Academy. Neither of them found any destructive energy. As for the Fire Mountains, he didn''t want to touch the scar, and always avoided it. As he said to Jasmine, if you can''t get a new love, give up on her.


    On the contrary, Elodi, since they drank together that night, the two often met. Elodi''s innocence and kindness are two different personalities from Jasmine''s mischievousness. Elodi almost never gets angry, and treats animals as gently as she treats people. Luo Dong often sees Elodi taking care of an injured animal, and even when facing a flower that is about to wither, Elodi may cry sadly.


    This makes Luo Dong admire her, and also makes Luo Dong feel a little evil.


    Because Luo Dong kills without blinking an eye, a killer''s deep-rooted habit.


    Luo Dong sometimes wonders why such a gentle girl like Elodi chooses to practice undead magic. And her undead magic skills are the most outstanding in the undead system. Luo Dong sometimes has to ask Elodi about undead magic.


    As for the Undead Magic, Luo Dong seldom attended classes. It would be easier to gain knowledge by reading a book of Undead Secrets than listening to the tedious explanations of the instructor.


    There is a circular vaulted library in the central building of the academy, which contains various magic books, magic encyclopedias, magic alchemy, and even magician story books, etc. Luo Dong often visited this library when he felt that his progress was slow. Luo Dong was already very disappointed with the Undead Magic of Lieyang Magic Academy. So he usually read other types of magic books. Occasionally one day, he turned to a book about wind magic, and suddenly he had an idea in his mind. He was a gifted magician of both darkness and wind before he entered the student test. Since he could not find the destructive energy for the time being, why not try to practice wind magic?


    From that day on, Luo Dong began to collect books on wind magic and tried to learn by himself.


    Wind magic and undead magic are two areas.


    The characteristic of necromancy is to summon undead creatures. As the level increases, if you can summon the old corpse demon, death knight, and skeleton king of the undead world, then you can increase your own ability several times. If you reach the ninth level of necromancer, you can summon at least one ninth level skeleton king, so facing the opponent, it is equivalent to doubling the power. Therefore, necromancy focuses on mental power. The higher the mental power, the easier it is to summon and control high-level monsters in the undead world.


    Wind magic is definitely characterized by sensing nature. It focuses on the magician''s sensing of the nature of this plane. For example, the magic of the wind dance space, the sun cracking storm, the deadly wind sound, etc., all borrow the power of nature to hit the enemy hard. The stronger the magic power of the wind magician, the easier it is to borrow the power of nature. It''s like the wind magic spell is a pistol, and the plane is the ammunition.


    Luo Dong got the concept of wind magic from the library. But unfortunately, there is no profound wind magic in the library. There are only some very low-level and common wind magic. For example, wind control magic is used to increase speed, and wind shadow magic is used to hide and sneak, and there are other small magics such as wind ball, storm, wind and fire.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help but regret why he didn''t go to the wind school to study. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed now.


    However, Luo Dong is a person who doesn''t trust conventions. He believes that as long as wind magic is created by people, there is a certain trajectory that can be explored by himself. Whether the most profound magic essence can be explored is just a matter of time.


    Therefore, Luo Dong continued to observe the wind magic secret book without being discouraged.


    The solid cultivation of the law of destruction was temporarily put aside.


    However, one day when Luo Dong was studying a wind magic airflow technique, he suddenly sensed the magic element particle structure of wind magic, and vaguely felt the difference between this particle structure and destructive energy.


    Why does destructive energy exist in this plane?


    Then, Luo Dong thought of the strange light energy of the light mountain range.


    After some analysis, Luo Dong was surprised to find that among the seven magic systems of wind, fire, thunder, water, earth, light and darkness, the particle structure of the magic elements of the light system and the dark system was the most bizarre and mysterious, because if the two particle structures were mixed, they would be very close to destructive energy.


    When he thought of this, Luo Dong couldn''t help but jump with excitement. If the light magic element could be mixed with the dark magic element and made into destructive energy like refining medicine, wouldn''t it be easy to break through the solid law that he was progressing slowly?

 Chapter 56 Mysterious Area

    Chapter 56 Mysterious Area


    On a cloudy day, Luo Dong went deep into the Light Mountains.


    He had to solve the mystery of the light and dark elements.


    The Light Mountains were transparent.


    The mountains, trees, flowers and grass were all hazy and transparent, mixed with some small animals that glowed, and the whole world was extremely psychedelic and empty. Walking through it made people feel like a ghost. From time to time, some magic towers like emeralds were seen. Luo Dong carefully avoided them and did not let anyone know of his existence.


    The consciousness explored deeply and sensed the existence of everything.


    The air element in the Light Mountains was hot and powerful. Luo Dong could feel it faintly, but he could not grasp the structure. After all, he was not a light attribute, so he could only sense the light element but not decompose it.


    But Luo Dong did not want to return empty-handed, so he continued to walk.


    Unknowingly, he went deep into the mountains of the Light Mountains. In a low slope area, he suddenly consciously discovered the sound of "dong dong" flowing water.


    Luo Dong smiled slightly. The sound of the flowing water was so clear and beautiful. He closed his eyes and scanned the water with his mind. He had already determined the distance of the flowing water. It was 300 meters away in the low angle in front.


    Since he had nothing to gain, he might as well go and take a look.


    Luo Dong muttered a spell with his lips, and the wind control technique of wind magic spread all over his body. With a light step, his whole body turned into a whirlwind and rolled into the jungle, penetrating to the stream at the limit.


    Shuttle...


    Luo Dong walked out of the dense forest and stood in front of a gurgling stream.


    In an instant, Luo Dong''s whole brain was confused.


    The world here was so beautiful and empty. The stream was transparent like a line, and transparent leaves fell into the stream, blending with the misty wind, presenting a light feeling that was isolated from the world.


    It was like an infinitely large veil covering everything.


    Suddenly, Luo Dong''s body shook.


    He sensed something that was very familiar and very desired - destructive energy. In this place, there is the destructive energy that he has been looking for. It is simply a matter of searching for it everywhere, but it is easy to find.


    Luo Dong smiled lightly and closed his eyes. He had sensed that the destructive energy here came from the other side of the stream. However, when his consciousness wanted to follow the destructive energy to the other side, he felt that his consciousness was blocked. There seemed to be a restricted area on the other side.


    Luo Dong did not hesitate.


    He jumped forward and crossed the seven or eight meters wide stream.


    He felt that his whole body was floating, and it seemed to sink into the water when he was about to land. His whole body swayed in the air like a fallen leaf, and slowly landed on the ground. He tried to reach out and touch this world, but he couldn''t touch anything. He just felt that his hands were light.


    The consciousness wanted to extend, but it was also blocked.


    Could this be a magic circle?


    Luo Dong used the destructive elemental power, and his hands ignited the light of exploration. In an instant, it was like lighting a lamp in the dark night, and he had clearly explored the magic elements surging around. It turned out that there were seven kinds of magic elements in the surrounding world at the same time: wind, fire, thunder, water, light, darkness, and earth.


    The magic elements converged in a complicated way to form a large defensive magic circle.


    This defensive magic circle did not have the power to cause harm, but it had a strong blocking power to prevent anyone from invading.


    This made Luo Dong even more curious about what kind of world was on the other side that would have such a large defensive magic circle blocking it. And the person who could set up such a large defensive magic circle must not be an ordinary person. According to the concept, Luo Dong should retreat to avoid offending the forbidden land masters.


    However, the current practice of the law of destruction has reached an important solid stage, and the energy of destruction is urgently needed to succeed in solidification. He is really eager to enter and explore.


    Luo Dong closed his eyes and touched his hand that gathered the destructive fighting spirit into the magic circle.


    Instantly, the light expanded.


    The destructive force from Luo Dong''s body was poured into his palm, and then it was made to touch the magic circle lock. Luo Dong''s destructive force above level 4 shuttled in like a meteor, streaking across the dark night sky of the magic circle, spiraling in the seven magics of the magic circle, like a fighter, soaring in the world of the seven magic circles with sufficient firepower, and shuttled freely.


    "Chi Chi..."


    The various barriers composed of the seven magics were destroyed, and the destructive force quickly destroyed the magics of various systems with its unique trajectory speed.


    Finally, the destructive force merged into the most powerful storm meteor, rushing to the center of the tangled seven magic silk nets, colliding with the crystal ball running the magic circle, making a loud "bang".


    The crystal ball shattered and exploded.


    The entire huge and infinite seven magic circle began to disintegrate into a cave, which slowly expanded to form a five-square-meter hole. A bright light shone from inside, shining on Luo Dong''s face.


    Luo Dong was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that his destructive energy could easily break any magic circle.


    He stepped into the world behind the magic circle.


    First, he breathed in an extremely clear air, and then felt the breeze blowing in was extremely refreshing and pleasant. The world he saw was so fresh and clear. The world in the magic circle turned out to be a paradise-like territory.


    It was like a natural world, but more beautiful than any natural world.


    Luo Dong took a light step and felt an infinite vitality. This vibrant scene connected himself, making him feel like he just wanted to fly freely.


    Suddenly, he felt that the whole world seemed to shake.


    Something like flowing water twisted in the surrounding space.


    Luo Dong was so happy that he almost jumped up. This phenomenon was completely the condensation of the power of another dimension. The destructive energy that Luo Dong longed for was indeed found here.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Suddenly, he sensed a strong hostility.


    In the green forest ahead, there were orderly footsteps, mixed with the clanging sounds of armor colliding. Then more than a dozen silver soldiers appeared, holding long swords, their heads covered by armor, leaving only a pair of black eyes.


    These silver soldiers all glowed with a layer of white holy light.


    A group of silver soldiers rushed towards Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong was fearless, his fighting spirit ignited his whole body, and he rushed towards the silver soldiers like a whirlwind, punching out beams of wind fists one after another. Some were cut in half by the silver soldiers, and some hit the silver soldiers'' bodies, with only bangs. These silver soldiers could still withstand one or two light fists, but after a few more, they fell to the ground and turned into white light and disappeared.


    Luo Dong flew into the range of the silver soldiers again, using the strongest long fist to beat the silver soldiers to pieces.


    The battle was about to end easily.


    Suddenly, another team of silver soldiers appeared from the woods, and there were two gold-armored warriors in this team of silver soldiers. The two gold-armored warriors were tall and burly, holding a knife in one hand and a shield in the other, and rushed towards Luo Dong.


    Before the gold warriors approached, Luo Dong had already released a row of sword slashes with his fighting spirit, attacking the two gold warriors.


    Hualala...


    The two gold warriors shook their bodies a little, and they shook Luo Dong''s sword slash attack. The team of silver soldiers around them couldn''t resist and fell to the ground one after another. Most of them turned into white light and disappeared, and only a few barely climbed up.


    Luo Dong didn''t know what these light and shadow soldiers were, but he knew that if he wanted to get the destructive energy quietly by himself, he could only fight with them for a while.


    He rushed forward, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, and rushed through the soldiers like a whirlwind.


    "Destruction Cross Slash."


    "Undead Storm."


    "Destruction Sword."


    Luo Dong roared, and sent out powerful skills one after another, killing these second- and third-level Holy Light Warriors and making them throw away their armor and weapons. However, after a long time, the number of Holy Light soldiers in the forest increased, and they became stronger and stronger.


    Some naked warriors holding giant axes began to appear. They were red all over, with tangled muscles. Every sharp axe chop brought a strong airflow, enough to cause damage to Luo Dong''s fifth-level fighting spirit holy armor.


    Moreover, these giant axe warriors were also relatively intelligent, knowing how to dodge sieges cleverly, preventing Luo Dong from quickly sending them back to the world of light.


    Hula la...


    Crack...


    Luo Dong rushed around like a god, and I don''t know how many Holy Light soldiers he knocked down. However, the number of enemies increased, and they surged densely like a forest.


    Luo Dong finally felt that continuing to entangle was not a solution.


    Aiming at an open space on the left where there were fewer enemies, he leaped up and used the wind magic of wind control to the limit. His body turned into a hurricane and rolled over. He directly and forcefully crashed into any soldiers who resisted him.


    Luo Dong was approaching the black forest area in front.


    Hearing the noisy sound behind him, these holy light soldiers had been left far behind.


    In a brown-red rocky area, Luo Dong concentrated on sensing the flow of destructive energy, and finally found a cave like a hound searching for taste. He only felt that the inside and outside of this cave were all twisted spaces with flowing light. The powerful destructive energy was absorbed by Luo Dong, like a drunkard who had not drunk for many years.


    Luo Dong did not hesitate and sprinted into the cave.


    The cave was a blood-red brown, very wide but not long. The strange thing was that at the end of the cave, there was a plant like an octopus, with a red flower heart, yellow petals, and more than ten long thorny green vines underneath.


    In addition to this strange plant, the cave was filled with destructive energy, like a completely unreal world.


    Luo Dong walked in and sat down.


    According to the method of the law of destruction, he absorbed the destructive energy. In an instant, his whole body felt like it was exploding. The blood in his veins was boiling as if it was about to burst out, and his flesh and blood stretched. The destructive energy here was no less than that in the Emerald Territory.


    A familiar situation that he had not encountered for four or five years. Luo Dong estimated that as long as he absorbed it here for a month or two, he could store enough solid destructive energy to succeed.


    Luo Dong closed his eyes and sensed the expansion and contraction of the golden elixir in his body.


    Suddenly.


    Chi Chi sound.


    More than ten long vines stretched out from behind Luo Dong. It turned out that the strange plant in the cave came alive and used its long vines to wrap around Luo Dong. Before Luo Dong could react, these long vines wrapped around Luo Dong at the maximum speed.


    And the long vines were so thorny that they tied Luo Dong tightly, and they could easily pierce Luo Dong''s protective holy armor.


    Luo Dong hurriedly poured his Yuanli into his whole body, struggling with his hands and feet. The ten or so vines seemed to loosen slightly, but then tightened again, and had already pierced through the Guardian Saint Armor, strangling Luo Dong''s body directly.


    At this time, Luo Dong heard the sound of breathing behind him, which sounded like the breathing of the strange plant.


    It turned out that this strange plant was like a life.


    Without thinking, Luo Dong struggled to free his right hand and sent a destructive light fist to the strange plant behind him.


    "Puff..."


    The red flower heart of the strange plant was shaken by the destructive light fist, and the green leaves on all sides also shrank violently, wrapping the red flower heart.


    And the ten or so vines softened slightly.


    Luo Dong did not hesitate any longer, poured all his Yuanli into his body to the limit, and his body made a spiral, and he had already rushed up, completely breaking away from the entanglement of the long vines. And stepped on his feet in mid-air, shooting out of the cave like an arrow.

 Chapter 57: Guarding the Forbidden Land

    Chapter 57: Guarding the Forbidden Land


    "Roar..."


    A roar like a human or an animal suddenly sounded in the outside world, reverberating throughout the world like thunder, shaking the trees.


    Luo Dong was startled.


    He looked up and saw a giant 10 meters tall standing 20 meters away.


    This giant had a red-haired head, a big mouth with a row of fangs, and a body as solid as a piece of stone. He was only wearing a vest and tight shorts. At this time, he was holding a long golden iron chain in his hand, and at the end of the chain was a curved hook knife.


    "Hulala..."


    Without waiting for Luo Dong to react, the iron chain hook knife in the giant''s hand drew a golden line and hit Luo Dong fiercely.


    With Luo Dong''s super bounce, the brown mountain wall behind him was smashed into by the iron chain hook knife.


    "Boom..."


    As the giant''s iron chain hook knife was pulled out, the mountain wall collapsed with a bang, splashing a cloud of dust and rubble.


    Luo Dong, who was hovering in the air, instantly condensed in mid-air, chanting a spell in his mouth, and the undead bone arrows shot out from Luo Dong''s body and below, shooting towards the giant like a strong wind and rain.


    "Shuttle", "Shuttle", "Shuttle", "Shuttle"...


    More than ten undead bone arrows were shot at the giant, and the giant did not dodge, but the bone arrows could not penetrate his body half an inch. With the giant''s roar like thunder again, he shook his whole body and broke free of all the bone arrows.


    Luo Dong took a breath of cold air, what a strong defense.


    At this time, the giant''s big mouth full of fangs opened: "It turned out to be the smell of human flesh... crackle."


    "Who are you here?" Luo Dong said calmly.


    "Hehe..." The giant laughed sarcastically.


    The shaking iron chain hook knife in his hand drew a sharp arc and wrapped towards Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong bounced, and his body floated down like a feather.


    Just avoiding the iron chain hook knife, he put his fists together again and shouted "Destruction Sword". A red giant sword composed entirely of destructive energy gathered in the air and chopped down fiercely at the giant.


    The giant''s iron chain hook knife swung and swung, just wrapping around the Destruction Sword. With a "bang", the Destruction Sword above level 5 was crushed and dissipated by the iron chain hook knife.


    However, at the same time, Luo Dong had already fired more than ten undead bone arrows. Moreover, the target of the bone arrows shot this time was not the giant''s body, but the giant''s brain.


    With the sound of swishing, more than ten bone arrows hit the giant''s forehead, eyes, nose, and mouth respectively.


    "Ah..." The giant began to shake his body and roar.


    The bone arrows shot this time were actually two bone arrows that hit his eyes and took effect. The giant no longer cared about attacking Luo Dong, but just held his eyes with both hands and roared miserably.


    Luo Dong breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that he could leave safely.


    But at this moment, he heard thunderous footsteps from behind. He turned around and saw two identical giants running wildly behind him. They were shaking their golden iron chain hooks, making all the trees break and bend like weeds.


    "The Dark Curtain of the Undead." Luo Dong roared.


    He no longer wanted to fight, and hurriedly chose a way to escape. If he stayed any longer, who knows what kind of strange creatures he would encounter.


    In the woods, Luo Dong used the wind control technique to run fast. But the two giants behind him just followed him with big strides, and as Luo Dong ran away, he saw another giant appear in the woods, also following Luo Dong''s scent.


    It seemed that they would not stop until Luo Dong was killed.


    But they were already very close to the exit of the stream.


    At this time, a strange scream was heard in the air.


    Luo Dong looked up.


    Just in front of him, he saw hundreds of elves with flapping wings flying in the sky, all holding bows and arrows, swarming towards Luo Dong like locusts.


    Luo Dong was shocked and used the Holy Armor of Destruction.


    There was a dense sound of "swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh" breaking through the air.


    Hundreds of thin arrows with green light shot towards Luo Dong.


    Facing such a large-scale rain of arrows, Luo Dong could hardly dodge and could only use the Holy Armor of Destruction to forcibly fight against these arrows, but he heard a series of clanging sounds, and the Holy Armor of Destruction was hit by dozens of arrows, and the light kept shaking.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Luo Dong has dared to break into this place, just begging the master to come out and see." Luo Dong shouted loudly.


    Knowing that all the creatures in this mysterious territory must have been arranged by a magic master, he wanted to shout out the master, but the sound was heard for a long time, and there was no echo.


    The giants behind and the elves in the sky have surrounded Luo Dong very closely. And the terrifying thing is that from the front, a large army of thousands of gold and silver soldiers has appeared, pressing towards Luo Dong overwhelmingly.


    Luo Dong shouted "Mom!" and quickly poured his consciousness into the magic treasure Twelve Skeletons, and patted the little iron turtle on his wrist, preparing to fight these holy light monsters.


    With the sound of the whistle, the twelve skeletons floated out with bone-white mist, and the little iron turtle had opened its mouth and sprayed scorching flames at the elves that pounced in the air.


    At this time, the level of the little iron turtle had reached level five, and the range of the spirit fire it sprayed was wide and powerful, just enough to suppress the elves in the sky.


    The army of soldiers in front was handed over to the twelve skeletons.


    Luo Dong himself turned around and faced several giants.


    In an instant, the whole world was filled with various sounds of clanging and whistling. The spirit fire of the little iron turtle pounced on the elves on a large scale, causing many elves to die and injure a large number of them, and they turned into white light and dissipated.


    The twelve skeletons faced all the gold and silver soldiers, and divided the army with a treacherous and tough offensive.


    Luo Dong himself continued to use the sword of destruction to slash at several giants with chain hooks.


    The undead bone arrows kept shooting out, and the destructive energy and magic power in his body were constantly consumed.


    Luo Dong was already very anxious. If he didn''t break out of the siege, he would die of exhaustion.


    "Hua La La" "Hua La La"


    The two chain hooks drew a cross, attacking Luo Dong from the left and right. When Luo Dong saw the momentum and rose up, two more chain hooks shot over.


    These giants were physically strong and had extremely strong defense. They could not be killed easily.


    And more enemies continued to appear from all sides of the territory.


    Suddenly, the rumbling sound of iron hooves was heard, and a small giant holding a long axe rushed out from behind the giant, riding a red fire bull, rushing like a devil from hell.


    Immediately, a group of gold and silver soldiers made way for the long axe giant to fight Luo Dong alone.


    However, Luo Dong took this opportunity to find a way to break through the siege. He called on the twelve skeletons and the little iron turtle to form a triangular cone and rushed through the small path.


    Whoosh...


    The long axe giant swung his weapon a few times, and several fiery red flame blades flashed out, shaking the entire space and sweeping towards Luo Dong. But Luo Dong gritted his teeth and withstood these airflow attacks.


    There was only a clattering sound, and the layers of the holy armor of destruction around his body shattered.


    The power of these flame blades was already so great that it was more than level seven or eight.


    But finally, Luo Dong found a way to escape.


    In the gap, Luo Dong had already shot out like an arrow, and the little iron turtle wrapped around his body like a red airflow, full of weird and sacred breath. With a whoosh, Luo Dong completely broke out of the encirclement.


    Running wildly in the woods.


    Finally ran to the cave where the defense magic circle was broken.


    But at this time, a human voice was heard.


    "Who trespassed into the forbidden area?" The voice exploded in his ears like thunder.


    Luo Dong looked up and saw a dragon that looked like a lizard and an elephant in the sky above. On the dragon stood a white-robed magician holding a magic wand with a red crystal ball.


    Before Luo Dong could react.


    The white-robed magician in the sky waved his magic wand, and the red crystal ball emitted a red light ball, which quickly enveloped Luo Dong. Luo Dong wanted to dodge, but saw that the red light ball followed closely, and it pressed on Luo Dong''s brain without any dodge.


    With a "boom", Luo Dong seemed to hear something, but he couldn''t control himself and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 58: Punishment by the Academy

    Chapter 58: Punishment by the Academy


    When Luo Dong woke up, he found himself in a dark hall.


    The entire hall was very wide, with fine white light coming in from the French windows. At the end of the hall, there was an upper class, with nine white jade chairs lined up, emitting a transparent white light.


    Only one of the nine white jade chairs was occupied. It was an old man with white hair and long eyebrows, wearing a gorgeous long dress like an emperor.


    On both sides of the upper class, there were hundreds of black jade chairs, with dozens of elderly people sitting scattered around. They all stared at Luo Dong, and some whispered in each other''s ears.


    When Luo Dong regained consciousness, he felt that his right hand was held by someone. He turned his head and saw that it was the magician riding on a flying dragon that he had met in the mysterious territory before.


    Then he looked at the white-haired old man in the upper class and was shocked. He had already remembered that this person was actually the principal in the picture of the tutor of Lieyang Magic Academy, the sharp principal with eyes like a knife.


    "You are the principal, why am I here?" Luo Dong said in astonishment.


    "Humph, you trespassed into the forbidden area, so you were pressed by the Gandhi magician. This is the school punishment." Principal Hodafu said coldly.


    "What forbidden area? I have never been there." Luo Dong immediately defended.


    Principal Hodafu laughed, slapped the stone chair fiercely, and roared angrily: "Bold."


    The Gandhi magician who held Luo Dong hostage immediately pressed Luo Dong''s shoulders and forced Luo Dong to kneel down.


    Five or six people on the stone chairs on both sides were talking in small whispers.


    Luo Dong was startled and remembered the previous battle in the mysterious area. Could it be... that place is the forbidden area of ????Liyang Academy. Then he recalled that when he was looking for the power of the other dimension, he did go deep into the light mountain range. But he didn''t know when he had entered the forbidden area.


    His forehead was sweating. According to the rules of Liyang Academy, students who trespassed into the forbidden area would be expelled from the academy. Not to mention that he also wanted to covet the extra-dimensional power of the forbidden land, the library of the school and the magic tower for practicing necromancy are all excellent places. If he is kicked out this time, I am afraid it will be difficult to find a better place to practice.


    He was about to explain.


    Suddenly, the door behind him opened and a bright white light shot in.


    A blonde girl stepped in along the sunlight. It was Jasmine. She walked directly to the upper level of Hodav, put her arm around Hodav''s shoulders, and said coquettishly: "Uncle Principal, I heard that you caught a necromancy student who trespassed into the forbidden land of the college. He is my younger brother Luo Dong!"


    "Jasmine, why do you have a younger brother?" The principal said in astonishment.


    "Uncle," Jasmine stretched out her hand and pulled Hodaf''s long beard, "Do you still remember the Fallen Sword I took back four years ago? At that time, it was Luo Dong who helped me get it. If it weren''t for him, I would have died in Xiaoyao Sect!"


    "Ahem," Hodaf pretended to cough and said, "But now we are facing school business!"


    "Uncle." Jasmine shook Hodaf''s shoulder.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll discuss it with the councilors!" Hodaf had to say to Jasmine.


    "That''s more like my uncle!" Jasmine smiled mischievously.


    "Ahem, councilors below, what do you think of this matter about the forbidden area?" Hodaf frowned and said to the councilors.


    "Haha, since the principal is here, the principal''s decision is of course the most correct." A councilor immediately said to Hodaf.


    "Yes, we can only assist at most." Another councilor agreed.


    "In that case, then treat it as contempt of school rules and fine him 5,000 gold coins." The principal pretended to be serious.


    "Thank you, uncle principal, for your understanding." Jasmine said with a smile.


    After descending from the upper class, she pulled up the kneeling Luo Dong with her jade hand.


    Seeing that the matter was over, the two were about to say goodbye and leave.


    "Wait..." The principal suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong, uncle?" Jasmine said in confusion.


    "Regarding the forbidden area of ??the school, isn''t there a defensive magic circle arranged by the Saint-level magician Beniman? Luo Dong is a student of the Undead Department, right? With just his level, how did he break into the forbidden area?" The principal asked in doubt.


    "Haha, this is very simple. Four years ago, Luo Dong was only at the second level, but he could easily break all kinds of magic circles of the Xiaoyao Sect. It can only be said that the skills he practiced are very talented in breaking the array, and there is nothing complicated." Jasmine explained hurriedly.


    "Oh..." The principal then relaxed his eyebrows.


    "Then I will take Luo Dong away now." Jasmine raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Yes." The principal smiled and nodded.


    Jasmine smiled, took Luo Dong''s hand, and walked out of the solemn hall of the school.


    The Lieyang College outside was as bright and gorgeous as before. The solemn buildings were arranged in regular rows. There were dense trees planted beside the gravel path. One or two magpies were calling hoarsely, and leaves were falling in the wind.


    Jasmine kept holding Luo Dong''s hand and walked side by side. The atmosphere was very quiet.


    Luo Dong felt a complex and contradictory psychology. He felt that walking with Jasmine was very close, like the Garden of Eden, because deep in his heart, An Rou and Jasmine had merged into one "first love". But he knew that Jasmine did not love him. The person Jasmine loved was Sachs, the nobleman who pretended to be gentle.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Why didn''t you come to see me for so long?" Jasmine suddenly said.


    "I''m very busy practicing." Luo Dong replied.


    "Luo Dong," Jasmine suddenly said softly, "You don''t know yet, I was born in a marquis family. I have three brothers, they all love me very much, which makes me feel how deep the relationship between brothers and sisters is. Therefore, I have always hoped to have a younger brother, and I will love him very much. And you are my younger brother." Luo Dong suddenly stopped and trembled and said loudly, "I am your younger brother. But I have always loved you deeply. I get angry when I see other men around you, and you also know that I have been thinking about reuniting with you every day in the three years in the Hall of Anger. We have experienced life and death together, but you scolded me just because of a hypocritical Sachs, just because you think he is more important than me." "I am not An Rou." Jasmine said with a complicated expression. "I am very grateful that you took me to the evening feast that day. You asked me what to do if I fall in love with someone who doesn''t love me. I answered to give up. Yes, I have given up on you." Luo Dong looked at Jasmine pretending to be indifferent, but he couldn''t hide the tears of heartache. "Forgive me, Luo Dong, when one day you see the greatness of Sachs, you are still my brother." Jasmine said.


    "I will not accept Sachs, I even want to learn from Wu Sangui and kill him." Luo Dong said angrily.


    "Why are you so extreme? Is it the necromancy, those evil forces that have corroded your mind? Luo Dong, I don''t allow you to slander Sachs, and I don''t allow you to learn necromancy anymore. You have to learn formal education from me." Jasmine said in astonishment.


    "No," Luo Dong shook his head and said, "I said I chose to give up, and I will choose to give up everything, including the love trauma you have formed in my heart. You are already a cruel sawtooth, and I don''t know you anymore."


    After saying that, Luo Dong turned around and left, letting his tears fall.


    After returning to the magic tower in the Dark Mountains, Luo Dong hid in the bedroom and didn''t come out for a week.


    During this week, Luo Dong didn''t eat or sleep. For a practitioner above level four or five, not eating for a week is not a problem. But the feeling Luo Dong endured was the trauma brought by love.


    This week he thought a lot, from his acquaintance with Jasmine to their final farewell.


    And the sacred shadow Anrou that gradually faded in his heart.


    As the first rule of a killer: calmness, Luo Dong could no longer grasp it. His whole heart was sunk in the pain of a broken heart. He felt that his love was just a foolish unrequited love. Jasmine was actually right, and she was qualified to choose the person she loved, but Luo Dong had the urge to hate Jasmine, hating that Jasmine would love a hypocrite and hating that she despised his true feelings.


    For the first time in his life, he felt the pain of living.


    The first time he thought of suicide.


    If living is for pain and suffering, why continue to live?


    Commit suicide? If you commit suicide, you won''t feel pain. But is it worth dying like this?


    This week, Luo Dong has been thinking about this question. His heart is wandering between suicide and love. His eyes were dead, staring at the single, unchanging ceiling, not saying a word, dazed, sinking... He gradually felt that he was dead.


    Until a week later, a bird accidentally flew in through the gap of the window. It lingered in the magic tower, flying and flying, but it could not get out through the gap of the window. Luo Dong listened to the flapping of the bird''s wings, and its anxious desire to get out. Gradually, he recalled his childhood in the Doomsday Killer Base, looking at the sky with such longing, envying the free birds. This character made him face death training repeatedly without frustration, and repeatedly suffered death pursuits in the other world without giving up. That''s because Luo Dong believed that life is great and meaningful. In an instant, Luo Dong understood the preciousness of life. He stood up from the bed, lifted the dark curtains, and let the bird out. The gray light outside the window shone in, shining on Luo Dong''s face, and Luo Dong smiled brightly. Then, Luo Dong went to take a bath, combed his hair carefully, and sprayed perfume with interest. He left the gloomy dark mountains with brisk steps, bought hamburgers and milk in a restaurant in the college, and then mixed with a group of students and entered a park full of birdsong and flowers.


    Eating food and looking at the cheerful crowd, Luo Dong felt that life was so precious.


    He remembered that he longed for freedom when he was seven years old, and now he was free, it was time to choose to enjoy life. In addition, since he had come to this Western Fantasy Continent, he must make some remarkable achievements.


    Even if he could not be a king or a prime minister, he had to establish an extraordinary reputation like Mo Yu.


    Suddenly thinking of the war four thousand years ago and Anthony, the remaining prince of the Dark Dynasty, he could not help but sigh slightly. Anthony was so eager to restore the great cause, so he was naturally a person of noble life. I just don''t know why he and Paul came to Lieyang College?


    Just thinking about this, he suddenly felt someone watching him.


    He turned his head and looked, not only stunned. I saw a black youth standing next to a stone statue at the right foot. It turned out to be Paul that I just thought of. I had never seen Paul in the few months since I entered Lieyang College, but I didn''t expect to see him by chance today.


    Then the strange thing was that Paul actually nodded and smiled at me.


    Luo Dong was shocked. Could it be that Paul had recognized his identity? Then where was Anthony now? Luo Dong looked around immediately, but he didn''t see Anthony among the many students.


    When I was thinking about whether I should avoid Paul immediately.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion and hoofbeats.

 Chapter 59: Wind Master

    Chapter 59: Wind Master


    On a passage on the left, seven or eight demon beasts suddenly appeared. The one in the lead, dressed in rich clothes, turned out to be Stull, who had a grudge against Luo Dong. The others were students of the Light Department. It is worth noting that one of them was a bald man wearing a leopard skin, with a murderous aura, and he was very close to Stull. I don''t know what their relationship was.


    Luo Dong already felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Stull led everyone and walked directly towards him.


    After a few wheezing sounds, the eight demon beasts stopped in front of Luo Dong, breathing out hot air.


    "Luo Dong, I said that people who offend me will not have an easy life." Stull said fiercely.


    "Just you." Luo Dong stood up and ignored Stull.


    "Seeing that this kid is so stubborn, it''s better to use the ''Earth Purification Light'' to roast him and make him a duck. Haha..." said a light student who was with Stull.


    "Yes, Stull, do you want me, Yang Wei, to help you?" another student said.


    Then, a group of students shouted, obviously not taking Luo Dong seriously.


    Even Stull, who had suffered from Luo Dong, seemed arrogant and proud at this moment.


    Only the leopard-skinned man who accompanied Stull, with his calm deterrent power and sharp eyes, made Luo Dong feel a little scared, and vaguely felt that the biggest enemy of today''s dispute would be this man.


    As for the two rogue students who just spoke, Luo Dong squinted his eyes and looked at them. They were just two third-level scum students.


    "Haha, who is not convinced, go first?" Luo Dong laughed.


    "Fuck." The man who called himself Yang Wei shouted and cursed, and raised the magic wolf under his crotch and pounced on Luo Dong. However, before the magic wand in his hand could cast a light magic.


    There was a "puff" sound.


    The right wrist of the wand holder was shot through by a bone arrow of the undead that Luo Dong had fired instantly.


    Suddenly, the student screamed and fell off the magic wolf.


    Now the young men who followed Stoll began to be frightened. They originally looked down on Luo Dong''s identity as a student of the undead department, but now they were afraid of Luo Dong''s advanced skills. Although their skills were low, they were only at the level of fourth or fifth level magicians, but they still had the vision to measure the level of the enemy.


    In their eyes, the speed and power of Luo Dong''s bone arrows were estimated to be at least level six.


    In battle, in any duel that spanned more than two levels, a sixth-level magician could at least fight against twenty magicians.


    If they knew that Luo Dong was a black skeleton fighting king who could kill a seventh-level warrior, they would be scared and would not have time to escape.


    "Akins, it''s this evil necromancer who insulted our necromancers. You have to help me teach him a lesson." Stoll said to the bald man beside him.


    "Sure enough, he has some tricks." Akins smiled evilly, staring at Luo Dong with a ferocious look.


    Luo Dong met Akins''s gaze fearlessly.


    After a while, Akins, riding on a yellow horse, suddenly floated up without wind, slowly rising in an arc, and when he flew towards Luo Dong, his speed increased to the limit. Almost instantly, he was seen holding the magic wand and piercing Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong almost relied on his intuition to turn his head and "Hu" avoided a thrilling killing move.


    It turned out to be a wind magician, and at least above level 8.


    No wonder Stoll dared to come to trouble him.


    Luo Dong felt slightly stimulated, and the excitement he had when fighting with the black skeleton was suddenly raised.


    Luo Dong''s body flew up in a spin, and a powerful airflow with the power to destroy the vacuum was pushed out from Luo Dong''s hands, pressing down on Aikins who was underground. Aikins hurriedly used the eighth-level wind holy armor, and the whole person was wrapped in a tornado, and he blocked the powerful pressure of the destruction collapse. "Boom..." The powerful air force collided with the wind holy armor, making a loud thunderous sound. The other people around could not stand and retreated far away. The sound lasted for a minute before the air force storm dissipated. Luo Dong was already standing on another piece of land, and Aikins also took back the wind holy armor. The bald man''s eyes stared at Luo Dong sharply. "Wind Dance Space." Aikins roared. From the crystal ball of his magic wand, a hurricane began to fly out, from small to large, and began to roll the vacuum pressure all over the sky towards Luo Dong. And this wind dance space is exactly a high-level magic that Luo Dong saw in the wind magic book. At that time, Luo Dong wanted to learn it very much, but he didn''t expect to encounter it today.


    First of all, Luo Dong had already used the Holy Armor of Destruction spontaneously, but he didn''t use the Holy Armor of the Dead, because he knew that facing an advanced attack of an eighth-level magic, a fourth-level Holy Armor of the Dead would not be of much use. And his level of destruction was at least above the fifth level of ordinary Dou Qi.


    Luo Dong was seen shining with black and white Holy Armor of Destruction all over his body, and he was running the Ghost Fox Step to defend himself. At the same time, his hands were not idle, and he would instantly send out a branch of undead bone arrows to harass Aikins at any time.


    But Aikins was not comparable to Yang Wei. Facing the shooting of undead bone arrows, he dodged easily and avoided them without even the Holy Armor of the Wind.


    The rest was Luo Dong''s Destruction Dou Qi against Aikins'' wind magic.


    Luo Dong''s body was seen dancing like a ghost, moving freely in the wind dance space, and sending out a series of destruction collapses at any time, plus destruction beams, destruction power grids and other super Dou Qi.


    It was not until this time that Aikins realized that Luo Dong was strong enough to rival him.


    He secretly blamed Stoll for provoking such a master, but he did not slow down his movements. He continued to cast super wind magic, which made the surrounding areas explode and shatter. These killer moves, as long as one hit, could kill the opponent.


    Luo Dong focused his mind, knowing that this was another strong enemy after he encountered Kafsky. Fortunately, he had already practiced both magic and martial arts, and had successfully defeated a seventh-level warrior, so he still had a chance to fight against this powerful eighth-level magician.


    "Solar Storm." Aikins roared again.


    Ten meters above Aikins'' head, a storm composed of hot wind suddenly appeared, forming a small sun-like, rolling down, causing the air around to vibrate and make a popping sound.


    When Aikins could not break Luo Dong''s ghost fox footwork after a long attack, he chose to use another super wind magic, making sure to kill Luo Dong.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    Luo Dong was sweating profusely at this time. The long escape surrounded by the wind dance space had made his internal energy flow inefficient. At this time, facing the enemy''s new magic, he must use all his strength, otherwise he will die.


    Instantly, his mind penetrated the magic treasure twelve skeletons.


    Under the siege of the fierce storm in the sky, the twelve skeletons floated out with white mist. As soon as they stood beside Luo Dong, they jumped and pounced on Aikins. I saw that those who used swords used swords, those who pierced pierced, and all kinds of weapons attacked Aikins together.


    After Luo Dong learned to control the twelve skeletons with his mind, the twelve skeletons were as agile as ghosts, and they were no longer clumsy when facing Kafsky.


    Especially one of the skeletons holding a sword, under the infusion of Luo Dong''s mind, his body unfolded like a ghost fox footwork, and his sword skills were wonderful and delicate.


    Now, it was Aikins'' turn to be stunned. He didn''t expect that Luo Dong, who was under the threat of his advanced magic, actually had such a wonderful magic treasure. The powerful fighting power of his skeleton is completely incomparable to that of ordinary undead skeletons.


    He has a very high vision and has realized that Luo Dong is definitely not an ordinary undead magician.


    "Fatal Wind Sound." Aikins roared again.


    Instantly, from his body, a series of strange lights bounced and flashed. These strange lights turned out to be musical notes, but they were as hard as metal and shot directly into Luo Dong''s ears. Luo Dong immediately heard a heart-wrenching sound.


    A feeling of being trapped in hell, Luo Dong felt that this kind of musical note was actually undefendable, and he could only use the internal energy to resist it.


    Although Luo Dong''s ability at this time was both magic and martial arts, he could not be the opponent of the eighth-level magician''s mental power after all. In the opponent''s fatal wind sound magic with deterrence, he suddenly seemed unable to resist.


    The ghost fox footwork, magic and martial arts, and twelve skeletons were all ineffective in an instant.


    What was left was the confrontation between the two people''s mental power.


    Luo Dong''s face was terribly distorted, sweating, and his muscles were twitching. This made the Iron Turtle feel the danger of its master, but the Iron Turtle, which was intelligent, also understood its role. If it attacked rashly, it would definitely not be a match for the eighth-level magician Aikins.


    It was waiting, but it didn''t know how long it would wait.


    And Luo Dong had forgotten to summon the Iron Turtle to attack while resisting the deadly wind sound.


    Aikins, who was casting spells frantically, had opened his mouth and laughed loudly.


    And Bruce''s gang of evil boys also laughed loudly as if they saw victory.


    Suddenly, a red light and shadow shot towards Aikins''s open mouth.


    It was the Iron Turtle that attacked.


    However, the Iron Turtle, which was invincible and good at sneak attacks in the past, failed to assassinate this time. It was facing an eighth-level magician, and a master who was defending against the enemy. Seeing the Iron Turtle suddenly attack, Aikins was stunned for a moment, and then he raised his magic wand and danced a wind-type electric shock, and took the Iron Turtle''s rapid attack.


    Another "pop" sound was heard, and the Iron Turtle''s rapid impact hit the wind-type electric shock and was bounced back.


    But the Iron Turtle''s tricks were not limited to this. In just a moment, it had already released a mouthful of Level 5 Spirit Fire that had been accumulated for a long time.


    Instantly, the flames all over the sky enveloped Aikins''s body.


    The spirit fire bit Aikins'' wind-type holy armor like liquid.


    Its rapid biting ability made Aikins shudder. Instantly realizing the danger of not defending, he had to temporarily stop using the deadly wind sound.


    But the remaining deadly wind sound was still eroding Luo Dong''s mind.


    After a long time, Luo Dong completely eliminated the sound waves of the deadly wind sound with his Yuan power.


    After recovering, he saw the Iron Turtle with blue liquid all over his body, spinning wildly around Aikins. Aikins''s magic wand was dancing wildly, sending out wind magic to hurt the Iron Turtle.


    The blue liquid flowing through the Iron Turtle was actually its blood.


    Seeing his beloved pet being so seriously injured, he spared no effort to protect himself. Luo Dong''s heart was shaken, and he shouted loudly. He had given up using any undead magic and chose to fight the enemy with the most lethal law of destruction.


    Aikins was shocked to see Luo Dong rushing towards him like a madman.


    The little Iron Turtle also seemed to not care about his life.


    At this time, Luo Dong returned to the desperate state of fighting the black skeleton, like a desperate demon, completely forgetting the danger of his life. He attacked Aikins with light fists desperately.


    Aikins, who was entangled by Luo Dong and the Iron Turtle, tried to defend himself with the wind holy armor, and at the same time, he had muttered a super wind magic, the life-chasing black wind. If this super magic is used, the life-chasing black wind will automatically chase the enemy like a living creature, entangle the enemy until the enemy dies.


    Even if Luo Dong and Tie Gui were entangled, they could not break through his wind-type holy armor in two or three strokes.


    Aikins sneered wildly.


    He recited the spells one by one.


    Finally, the sky and the earth suddenly turned dark, and two thin and long black whirlwinds flew out, entangled with Luo Dong. Then, two more long black whirlwinds flew out, this time attacking Tie Gui.


    These long black whirlwinds seemed to have the ability to corrode. When they flew out, they corroded the air and made it smell bad.


    If you are hit, it will probably break your defense immediately and corrode your muscles and bones.


    Aikins was still reciting spells, and the life-chasing black winds flew out one by one, wrapping Luo Dong and Tie Gui together and chasing them desperately.


    At this time, Luo Dong and Tie Gui could no longer cooperate tacitly to attack Aikins again. Under the pursuit of the life-chasing black wind, they had already jumped far away and were racking their brains to think of countermeasures.


    "Haha... Luo Dong, kneel down to Master Stoll quickly, I might spare your life." Aikins laughed triumphantly.


    "No, Aikins, I demand that he must be killed now." Stoll shouted.


    He now fully understood how powerful Luo Dong was. If Aikins didn''t kill him today, it would be difficult to deal with him when he came to seek revenge on him in the future. And if he killed Luo Dong, a student of the Department of Undead, with his family''s prestige in the cities, he would at most be punished by Lieyang Academy a few times, and at most he would spend a few million gold coins, which was better than worrying about a strong enemy alive.

 Chapter 60: Sky Escape Robe

    Chapter 60: Sky Escape Robe


    Luo Dong was facing a life-or-death situation.


    Suddenly, a damp voice sounded in the air: "A dignified eighth-level magician who is over a hundred years old, bullying a young man, what a thing." The voice seemed to be floating in the air, but it hit hard into the heart.


    Aikins looked back in shock, and saw a magician wearing a golden crown quietly approaching behind him.


    Then, before Aikins could react. He felt a very heavy force pressing directly on his heart, as if there was a metal pendant knocking up and down in his chest, making his flesh and blood boil involuntarily.


    It was this magician wearing a golden crown who used super magic gravity, and pressed into Aikins'' heart with the power of the ninth level. At the same time, this gravity also contained other kinds of magic factors, which were mysterious factors that were enough to make Aikins unable to resist.


    "Ahem, do you feel that killing people is good now?" Anthony coughed and laughed.


    "Who are you?" Aikins said fearfully.


    "My nephew and Luo Dong are good friends, you don''t mind, do you?" Anthony said with a mysterious look through Aikins.


    "No, no, of course it has nothing to do with me." Aikins said in panic.


    "Then you know what to do?" Anthony continued to laugh.


    "Of course, I will leave Lieyang College immediately. After all, the school is not suitable for bloodshed, right, old senior." Aikins said.


    "Hehe..." Anthony smiled grimly again.


    Aikins immediately retracted all the black wind magic of chasing life, jumped on his mount. Stull next to him ran over without understanding, and kept asking something noisy, but was slapped by Aikins in public and forced to leave the park.


    In an instant, the whole park was silent, and there were scenes of destruction caused by fighting everywhere.


    Luo Dong stood gasping for breath, with a small iron turtle dripping with blue liquid on his palm. Luo Dong touched its body distressedly, staring at Anthony, and saw the black man Paul standing behind him.


    Although he was always afraid of Anthony''s clever tricks, Luo Dong was grateful that Anthony saved him this time.


    "Ahem," Anthony coughed and said, "I heard that you broke into the forbidden area behind the Light Mountain Range of Lieyang College and were taken to the academy for punishment and fined 5,000 gold coins. Is that right?"


    "How did you know?" Luo Dong said in surprise.


    "Answer me." Anthony''s soft voice was full of solemn majesty.


    "Yes, I accidentally went to the forbidden area a week ago." Luo Dong replied.


    "Ahem... That''s good. Paul will tell you the truth." Anthony''s wrinkled face smiled mysteriously, and he moved his body. Seeing that no one else saw him in the venue, he stepped out and disappeared in an instant like shrinking the earth.


    Black Paul showed Luo Dong a friendly smile.


    "Follow me." Paul took Luo Dong''s hand and said.


    Then Luo Dong followed Paul out of the park and walked towards a secluded place, gradually entering a dark jungle.


    "In fact, you recognized me a long time ago?" Luo Dong asked.


    "Yes, I know you didn''t die in the Red Night Hotel. But this has nothing to do with the important thing I asked you to do." Paul smiled with two rows of white teeth.


    "What exactly is it that you want to ask me to do?" Luo Dong asked.


    "My master Anthony is not from the Red River Empire. You have witnessed his magic skills with your own eyes. If I want to learn magic, why should I come to the Lieyang Magic Academy. I sneaked in here just to help my master with an important matter, but for three months, I can''t do anything. I feel very guilty when I see my master''s anxious expression." Paul said.


    "If even your master can''t do it, how can I be capable of it?" Luo Dong asked more strangely.


    "You can, I ask you to enter the forbidden area of ??the academy again." Paul said.


    "I can''t do this. I have been discovered by the academy once. If I go again, I will be expelled." Luo Dong said with his hands spread out.


    "You must help me." Paul stretched out his hand and patted Luo Dong on the shoulder.


    "Then how do you want to convince me?" Luo Dong said.


    "You may not know the identity of Stoll. He is the son of Jot, the leader of the 6K Party, a black force in Zhongcheng. His brother Busos is the deputy commander of the Royal Guard. You have already forged a deep hatred with him. As long as he is around, your life will be in danger at Lieyang College at any time. If you kill him, most of the forces in Zhongcheng will hunt you down. But I can kill him without you getting out of it." Paul said confidently.


    "So what exactly do you want me to do for you?" Luo Dong said.


    "Let me tell you a story first," Paul said with his eyes narrowed slightly, "In fact, the cities originally belonged to the Dark Dynasty. Four thousand years ago, it was the construction base of the Lieyang Magic Academy. It was once the most mysterious assassin base of the Dark Dynasty. It has the top masters of the Dark Dynasty and the darkest and most mysterious defense system. But its defense was broken overnight, and military secrets were stolen... This is because a magician named Beniman of the Church of Light has a magic treasure from another world: the Sky Escape Robe. The Sky Escape Robe can make the user invisible. Beniman relied on it to pass through the defense line of the assassin base and stole all military documents without anyone noticing, so that the Dark Dynasty was controlled by the Red River Army and completely defeated... Later, when Beniman died, people in the entire magic field were looking for the Sky Escape Robe left by Beniman. But few people know that the Sky Escape Robe is actually hidden in the Lieyang Magic Academy, it is in the forbidden area."


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "Did you and your master sneak into the Lieyang Academy just for this Sky Escape Robe?" Luo Dong asked.


    "My master wants you to enter the forbidden area and steal this robe." Paul said with a mysterious smile.


    "Is the Tiandun robe related to the Dark Dynasty? You must get it?" Luo Dong asked.


    "You are wrong. After the Tiandun robe is stolen, it will belong to your magic treasure. My master and I will never covet it. What we ask you for is another matter, and getting the magic treasure invisible cloak is just a reward. Tomorrow I will solve the problem of Stoll. After you get the Benniman invisible cloak, my master Anthony will find you again and ask you to do a very important thing. And you must absolutely promise him this." Paul said solemnly.


    "Okay, I promise." Luo Dong said.


    Paul took out a compass from the space ring and handed it to Luo Dong.


    "Take this compass and go deep into the forbidden area. Follow the direction indicated by the red mark and sneak into a small forest in the central area. There will be many zombies guarding the dead. Try to avoid fighting with the zombies and find a tree of life that is several hundred meters wide and long. The Tiandun vestments and the wax statue of Beniman are hidden in the hollow of the tree of life. Then you will encounter a gravity magic circle of the light system. As long as you crack the gravity magic circle, you can easily get the Tiandun vestments."


    "Okay, I promise." Luo Dong said.


    "Thank you." Paul bowed to Luo Dong seriously. Then he turned around and left Luo Dong.


    Only Luo Dong was left confused to understand this matter. He didn''t understand what the powerful Anthony couldn''t do, and he also gave himself a chance to get the strange invisible cloak. I don''t know what Anthony would ask him to do at that time? However, when he thought of the powerful situation of Anthony''s beast god possession that night, Luo Dong felt the danger of getting along with Anthony.


    The next day, when Luo Dong left the magic tower in the Dark Mountains, he was shocked to learn of Stull''s death.


    The incident that everyone said was that in the early morning, Stull competed with a black student for a beautiful prostitute in the Light School, and a feud arose. As a result, the black student impulsively launched a magic attack on Bruce. The fight was quick and cruel, and it ended quickly. The black student finally died with Stull with a violent body magic, and the whole incident ended there, and there was no further investigation.


    Undoubtedly, the one who died with Stull was Paul.


    Unexpectedly, the killing method that Paul said could allow Luo Dong to escape was to die with Stull. In this way, no one would suspect Luo Dong, and no one would suspect that this was a natural accident.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Unexpectedly, Paul was such a loyal and strong person. In order to let Anthony accomplish something, he could sacrifice his life. In this way, Luo Dong had no reason to refuse Anthony''s entrustment.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help but tighten his body, thinking that he was ready to enter the forbidden area of ??the school again at any time.


    Luo Dong was very curious about the magical function of the Tiandun robe. However, since it was something that Anthony couldn''t accomplish, it must be full of danger. However, since he had already promised Paul, he began to prepare all the tools for lurking and stabbing.


    On a day when the teachers and students of Lieyang College celebrated the gathering, Luo Dong entered the forbidden area behind the Light Mountain Range.


    Standing in front of the stream in front of the forbidden area, everything here was illusory and misty. Those transparent leaves containing light elements were like ghosts rippling on the stream.


    Luo Dong closed his eyes and reached his hand into the outer defensive magic circle.


    The destructive elemental force was like a wave, impacting the surface of the magic circle. Soon, a clear picture appeared in Luo Dong''s brain. The seven magics of the magic circle expanded and contracted around the crystal gathering ball in the middle. Once the invasion of the destructive elemental force was sensed, the light burst out and swallowed the destructive elemental force.


    But everything was so easy.


    Luo Dong just exerted a little force, and the destructive force broke through the crystal ball.


    "Boom."


    A large hole about four or five meters wide appeared in front of Luo Dong.


    The forbidden area was full of the breath of life. It was hard to imagine such a vibrant world, with grass, sky, and various small animals, all very rich. It was hard to understand what supported this world so full of vitality.


    Luo Dong took out the compass from the space ring.


    Following the red indicator on the compass, he ran rapidly towards the central area of ??the forbidden area.


    Chain giants, golden warriors, and those floating elf archers kept appearing in the forbidden area.


    They were all avoided by Luo Dong with his clever concealment.


    Finally, the red indicator on the compass began to flash.

 Chapter 61: Statue of Binimman

    Chapter 61: Statue of Binimman


    Luo Dong ran to the edge of a cliff.


    Looking down, he saw a small forest that was different from the others.


    This forest was very different from the lively scene in the forbidden area. It was lifeless, and a white breath of the dead was floating among the trees. Even the information obtained by consciousness was full of an evil feeling.


    Sure enough, he saw a towering tree that was several hundred meters wide and long.


    The giant tree was old and tangled, and was covered with mosses that emitted a faint glow. A sense of majesty without anger seemed to symbolize the glorious status of Binimman. In the white mist around the giant tree, several wood-colored zombies could be vaguely seen.


    Luo Dong found a way to climb down the cliff and entered the forest.


    Immediately, he sensed a dead breath.


    And he intuitively sensed a deep hostility.


    "Huhuhu..."


    Countless zombies appeared around his body in an instant, and the number was unimaginable.


    Luo Dong clenched his fists and had already released the fifth-level fighting spirit.


    "Hoohoo..."


    Two zombies rushed towards Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong did not hesitate to hit the zombies with his Dou Qi light stream.


    Two "Puffs".


    The two zombies were attacked by the Dou Qi light stream and their bodies were instantly shattered.


    But it did not end there. The two zombies exploded in the air like a bomb. The zombie flesh and blood emanating from their bodies were red, like deadly venom bursting out.


    Luo Dong dodged.


    As soon as these red flesh and blood touched other substances, they immediately devoured everything crazily. Whether it was the land or the trees, they all made a "hissing" sound and were quickly melted.


    Luo Dong took a breath of cold air. He did not expect that the corpse explosion magic of these zombies was so powerful. He waved his fists in a hurry, and the Dou Qi light streams shot out one after another. In an instant, the white light streams in the woods burst out, and the zombies exploded "bang bang".


    These corroded flesh and blood were fast and strong, but Luo Dong avoided them swiftly or blocked them with the Guardian Holy Armor.


    However, there were more and more zombies in the forest, just like an army swarming in response to the sound of trumpets, and each of them rushed towards Luo Dong fearlessly, making Luo Dong feel that he could not waste his energy to entangle with these zombies.


    Using the ghost fox footwork and the fighting spirit light flow, he rushed towards the goal of the tree of life. But don''t look at the clumsy size of these zombies, but the dense defense array like the sea plus the corpse explosion magic, and their defense seems to prevent you from entering the tree of life.


    Luo Dong frowned slightly and felt very troubled.


    With a slight movement of his brain, he had already thought of a way.


    "Destruction collapse." Luo Dong roared.


    A large light stream gathered with extreme energy was thrown towards the zombies around.


    In an instant, the light flow of heaven and earth, countless zombies exploded, and red flesh and blood filled the whole world.


    At this time, Luo Dong had already climbed up a tree with tangled vines without anyone noticing.


    He broke off a section of tree suitable for gliding. The floating magic that originally belonged to magicians above level 6 was skillfully performed by Luo Dong with the help of the physics of the branch. His whole body shot towards the tree of life like a strong arrow.


    The roots of the tree of life were like a Roman building. Among the tangled roots and branches, there were holes that looked like small doors.


    But when Luo Dong rushed to one meter in front of the cave, there was a sudden "boom".


    There was a magic defense shield as hard as a rock outside the cave. When Luo Dong''s body touched it, the blue light immediately surged, causing Luo Dong, who was rushing down, to fall down due to resistance.


    Luo Dong used a flip magic and landed gently.


    Reached out to touch the blue defense shield.


    The destructive force attacked the defense shield like a beast, causing the blue light shield in the range of two meters in front of him to shrink inward, but in just a moment, the blue light shield returned to its original state. No matter how you use the destructive force to attack, you can''t destroy the defense mechanism inside.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help but frown.


    There was a "click" sound from behind, and countless zombies were approaching here.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help but explore the entire range consciously, but he felt that the entire blue light shield seemed to have a kind of life, as if it was a kind of spiritual power. If you want to easily break this magic circle, it''s best to find this spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, Luo Dong then saw caves around the tree of life. This made Luo Dong understand that as long as he quickly destroyed the caves one by one, he could make it impossible to recover quickly.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Luo Dong used the destructive force and performed the ghost fox step method like dancing. According to the graceful and agile rules, he quickly passed through each cave entrance, and many figures appeared in an instant.


    There was a loud "boom" sound, and the cave entrances were hit at the same time, gradually dimming, and disappearing in a moment.


    Countless zombies leaped behind him and rushed towards Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong suddenly entered the Tree of Life.


    The Tree of Life was an incredible beauty. The whole cave was empty, like a huge hall. A little bit of blue light mixed with red light floated and flickered, illuminating the vines hanging in the cave.


    Drops of holy water fell on the ground, making a clear and rhythmic dripping sound, like a sad piano piece.


    In the middle of the tree hole, there was a round table made of countless vines entangled. The wax figure of Beniman was a tall and burly magician, with his left hand on his chest and a black magic wand in his right hand.


    The whole person was full of a domineering tension.


    Especially the pair of electric eyes, which were as intimidating as a living thing, made Luo Dong feel a strange fear when he approached.


    Luo Dong bowed respectfully to Beniman, and then his eyes fell on the Tiandun robe on Beniman.


    The Tiandun robe is a long robe that looks like cloth but not cloth. It is pure black like the night sky, and thin red lines are wrapped around the robe, flowing with gorgeous colors.


    It is obvious that it is a treasure that does not belong to the human world.


    Luo Dong raised his foot and wanted to step onto the round platform.


    With a sound of "hmm", his foot touched something around the round platform, like a layer of light shield, and he could not step into it.


    Luo Dong smiled slightly, thinking that he had encountered another ordinary defensive magic circle.


    But when he used the destructive force to break the formation, something strange happened. Luo Dong felt that his destructive force could not reach into the aperture at all, nor could he sense the organizational structure inside the aperture.


    This situation is like encountering a pitch-black night where you can''t see your hand in front of you, and you can''t sense anything.


    Strange thing!


    Luo Dong continued to urge the destructive force, but it still had no effect.


    He had to withdraw his hands and feet, and circled around the entire transparent light circle, trying to see what the entire barrier was.


    I saw that the small bright spots flashing around the round platform of the Beniman statue seemed to be different. Luo Dong tried to concentrate his eyes and stare at those strange light spots for a long time before he saw that these small light spots were actually digital characters.


    The characters were 1, 32, 99, 750, 3, 40... and so on, which seemed to contain some kind of regular characters.


    Luo Dong was stunned and stared at these strange characters. After a long time, he seemed to understand something and tried to use the destructive force to touch the light circle. In an instant, he felt that his palm seemed to touch a kind of ripple that was difficult to detect.


    And these ripples faintly penetrated the strange characters on it.


    Luo Dong frowned. Could it be that this light circle defense array actually contained geometric physics? If so, then this Beniman is really an amazing mathematician. He smiled slightly, thinking of the geometric maze he had learned at the Earth Killer Base, which seemed to be able to be used to crack this array.


    At that moment, Luo Dong closed his eyes and explored the array in a regular manner according to the characters on the array.


    The destructive force followed the trajectory of the characters and in just a moment, he really found out what was inside. It was a magic array composed entirely of water magic and character codes.


    Since the character puzzle was solved by Luo Dong, a water magic defense naturally could not stop the invasion of the destructive force.


    "Boom!"


    The entire aperture collapsed and was solved.


    The sky escape robe on the statue of Beniman fluttered without wind.


    Luo Dong successfully climbed onto the round platform.


    He reached out to touch the sky escape robe and felt a strange softness. It seemed that he was touching only the air, but he also felt a strange feeling of touching an object. At the same time, the palm of his hand that was inserted into the sky escape robe could not be seen.


    It felt that the sky escape robe would become invisible once it touched a living creature.


    "Great magician Beniman, I am sorry for offending you." Luo Dong said.


    He grabbed the collar of the Tiandun robe and lifted it up, revealing the silk pattern robe Beniman was wearing inside.


    He threw the Tiandun robe into the sky again, stretched his limbs, and put on the Tiandun robe.


    Immediately, the vague feeling of frivolity enveloped his whole body. Luo Dong looked around and found that he had become transparent. At the same time, the spiritual consciousness of the Tiandun robe told Luo Dong that only the user of the Tiandun robe could vaguely see his body, while other people could not see it.


    Suddenly, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "Chi Chi..." A series of chaotic and dense sounds.


    Before Luo Dong could react.


    The platform built by silk vines under his feet squirmed and quickly wrapped around Luo Dong''s legs, and continued to entangle upwards very quickly, and in an instant, Luo Dong''s whole body was entangled.


    Luo Dong hurriedly used his destructive power to defend himself, but the scary thing was that these vines were strong and elastic. Once Luo Dong used his destructive power to make them bounce away, they immediately bounced back like a rubber band and contracted even tighter.


    Luo Dong tried to use the ghost fox footwork, but it didn''t work.


    He could only wrap his whole body with the protective holy armor to prevent these living silk vines from entangled him to death.

 Chapter 62: The Pope of the Burning Sun

    Chapter 62: The Pope of the Burning Sun


    In a stalemate.


    There was another "shushushu" sound.


    The silk vines hanging from the sky above the tree hole seemed to have life and whipped Luo Dong.


    "Destruction Fire Dance." Luo Dong roared.


    A ball of extremely hot flames came out from his fists and burned on the living silk vines that rushed over.


    As expected, just like what he had encountered in the Hall of Anger, these living silk vines shrank back like wild animals afraid of flames when they touched the flames, and lingered in the sky around Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong was delighted and burned the Destruction Fire Dance on the living silk vines below.


    Then his body spun and broke away from the entanglement of the living silk vines, and the whole person rose up like a spiral.


    At this time, all the living silk vines around the sky were chasing Luo Dong like thousands of spirit snakes.


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    The living silk vines whipped Luo Dong''s guardian holy armor like whips.


    The milky white armor of the guardian saint began to crack, indicating the huge attack power of these living silk vines.


    But Luo Dong was not idle. After landing, he quickly performed the Destruction Fire Dance to resist these living silk vines that looked like spirit snakes. But when Luo Dong was about to rush out of the range of the living silk vines and run towards the cave entrance, before he ran a few steps, these living silk vines chased Luo Dong very tacitly and guarded the cave entrance fearlessly, just to prevent Luo Dong from leaving.


    Luo Dong had to retreat to the side of the wax figure of Binniman. When his body leaned on Binniman''s shoulder, he suddenly felt that these living silk vines seemed to become hesitant, obviously they knew that they could not hurt Binniman.


    Luo Dong suddenly realized and hugged the wax figure of Binniman and went out of the cave entrance.


    Sure enough, these living silk vines no longer had the power they had before, and they also seemed clumsy in defense.


    Luo Dong ran as fast as he could.


    Out of the tree hole.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    Several loud noises roared at the cave entrance.


    It turned out that four or five iron chain giants rushed towards the cave entrance.


    Before Luo Dong could react, he saw four or five iron chains coming with the sound of wind whistling.


    Luo Dong flew up again.


    The iron chain hit the tree of life, and a group of golden stars emerged.


    But he heard the sound of "swoosh".


    There were already dozens of elf archers flying in the sky, and countless arrows shot through the air.


    "Ding ding dang dang..."


    Luo Dong''s protective holy armor dimmed a little.


    And in the sky, he saw dozens of golden warriors sprinting not far away.


    The most terrifying thing was that Luo Dong''s spiritual consciousness had already seen dozens of black-robed magicians with flames on their chests floating a thousand meters away. Obviously, the guardian of Lieyang Magic Academy had somehow known that someone had broken into the tree of life without knowing it.


    The moment he landed.


    There were "roaring" roars and "swoosh" sounds of arrows again.


    Luo Dong''s Guardian Armor had little energy at this time, so he did not get entangled with these guardians and used the ghost fox step to fly to the right.


    But he heard a loud voice in the air.


    "What kind of daring lunatic dares to trespass into the forbidden area? Surrender quickly."


    Luo Dong looked up in astonishment, and saw a red-bearded magician appearing in the sky. He used the floating technique very quickly and agilely. He was actually a magician who had broken through the ninth level.


    Just when he felt the danger.


    But he felt his waist tightened, and someone had hugged him.


    "Don''t make a sound." Anthony''s voice said.


    Then, Anthony threw his right hand into the air, and a cloud of smoke shining with sparks spread out, instantly hiding the surrounding environment.


    Then, Anthony took out a round object shining with white light from the space ring and placed it on the ground. As Anthony muttered the spell, the white light object became larger and larger, and finally formed a space gate.


    Anthony took a step holding Luo Dong and had already escaped into the space gate.


    The location they were teleported to was a remote community in the south of Zhongcheng, where Anthony lived in seclusion.


    This was an attic with exquisite furniture and several kinds of chrysanthemums that Anthony liked. Under the guardrail outside the attic was a small lake and scattered small villas.


    The environment was very elegant.


    Anthony and Luo Dong were standing in a hexagram circle on the wooden board of the attic. The two had just teleported here, and the hexagram teleportation array was still flashing with yellow light.


    At this time, Anthony''s gloomy eyes looked at Luo Dong enthusiastically.


    "Tell me, how did you break through the lotus barrier of Biniman?" Anthony said excitedly.


    "The fantasy barrier I broke in front of the Biniman statue was the lotus barrier set up by Biniman?" Luo Dong asked.


    "Well," Anthony nodded and said, "That barrier is full of holy power. How did you break through it?"


    "It''s very simple. I just need to inject Dou Qi to sense the complex structure in the barrier. I cracked the lotus barrier like disassembling a watch. Then, I got the Tiandun robe." Luo Dong said.


    "Great, I have been waiting for four thousand years, and finally I can break the great formation of the temple." Anthony clenched his fists and was very excited.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    "Paul told me when he was alive that you would entrust me with something important. I promised Paul, especially since he died for me, I will do my best to assist you in doing anything." Luo Dong said with a little heartache.


    "Haha, go back to Lieyang Magic Academy first, don''t let the people in the academy doubt you." Anthony smiled mysteriously, "I will find you soon."


    Although Luo Dong felt a little puzzled, he didn''t say much. He left the attic as Anthony said, walked to the southern area of ??the city, called a carriage, and returned to Lieyang Magic Academy.


    The next day, Lieyang Magic Academy had a big event.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, a large group of strong men, surrounded by Lieyang students, entered the academy in a solemn manner.


    At this time, Luo Dong and Elodie were chatting on a column.


    Suddenly, a clear and melodious hymn sounded above Lieyang Academy, and the crystal ball on the highest pillar in the square emitted white holy light, shining on the entire academy like a veil.


    First, a hundred warriors wearing golden armor walked in solemnly, stepping on the same steps, and the deterrence emanating from the inside out showed that they were at least warriors of level seven or above.


    Then, it was the Pope of the Lieyang Church surrounded by more than a dozen white-robed priests.


    The Pope of Lieyang, wearing a red robe, sat on a sedan chair, staring at the front without moving, but everyone could sense the magical power of the sanctuary level when they saw him.


    Master.


    An absolute master.


    This made Luo Dong feel his insignificance for the first time. In front of such a master, he was like an ant, without any ability to compete, and the Pope would not pay attention to him at all.


    Luo Dong realized that he must be a strong man like this.


    "He is the supreme being of our Red River Empire second only to the king. He even has the power to dismiss the king. He is the Pope David of the Burning Sun Church." Elodi said to Luo Dong.


    "Who is after Pope David?" Luo Dong said as he looked at the four black-robed people after Pope David.


    "They are the four guardian gods of the Burning Sun Church, and they are all masters above the king level." Elodi said.


    "Too scary, as long as these people make a move, the entire Burning Sun Magic Academy will be razed to the ground." Luo Dong exclaimed.


    Then, surrounded by the dean of the academy and the elders of the parliament, many people from the Burning Sun Church walked onto the podium in the square.


    "All students of the Lieyang Magic Academy, you will be the future pillars of the Red River Empire... You know, the Dark Dynasty has always been an evil terrorist, with ill intentions in the Red River Empire. They want to bring darkness to the earth... We have confirmed that the most terrifying member of the Dark Dynasty, Anthony''s enemy party, is lurking in the city, and he wants to create a disaster here... The Beniman Forbidden Land was destroyed, and the Tiandun vestments were stolen. We are very angry about this... We will capture Anthony and push him onto the holy fire rack..." Pope David''s magnificent and majestic voice rippled in the academy. Luo Dong smiled slightly. He naturally knew about Anthony, but he was not afraid that the Lieyang Church would arrest him. He believed in Anthony''s ability and had no loyalty to this country, because he was not from this world. With Pope David''s announcement, Luo Dong left quietly. On his magic tower, he arranged many illusions to prove that he had never been to the forbidden land. At the same time, he carefully buried the invisibility cloak underground, so that it would be seamless. As it turned out, the Lieyang Magic Academy did not find trouble with Luo Dong in the future. Perhaps it was because of Jasmine that the principal did not want to trouble him.


    But after several weeks, Anthony did not come to Luo Dong.


    It is said that there have been many wars in Tianzhong City these days, involving some king-level masters, and there are constant rumors that Anthony was surrounded by the Lieyang Church in a terrorist riot. Some people say that Anthony is dead, and some people say that Anthony has left Zhongcheng.


    In short, all this has nothing to do with Luo Dong.


    Now that the storm has subsided, Luo Dong thought about practicing the law of destruction again.


    There are undoubtedly many different-dimensional powers in the forbidden land. I don¡¯t understand why there are, but I must get it, otherwise it will be difficult for Luo Dong to completely succeed and complete the task of practicing the law of destruction.


    With the Tiandun robe, you can be invisible. As long as you are careful, you can secretly capture different-dimensional power at the edge of the forbidden land.


    Luo Dong began to move slowly.


    Since the Tiandun robe was stolen, the defense of the forbidden land has been several times stricter.


    In the Light Mountain Range, you can see some law enforcement officers flying around at any time.


    However, Luo Dong relied on the invisibility ability of the Sky Escape Robe to enter and exit the Light Mountain Range without worrying about being discovered. Moreover, after racking his brains for several days to enter the forbidden area to extract the destructive energy, Luo Dong actually found the breath of destructive energy outside the forbidden area.


    In the clear and flowing stream, there was actually an area where weak energy from another dimension floated.


    This energy was floating weakly in the air, but it could be felt that it came from the forbidden area. As for why it broke through the forbidden area and flowed outside, it was probably because there was a loophole in the defensive magic array of this forbidden area.

 Chapter 63: Advancing to Level 5

    Chapter 63: Advancing to Level 5


    Luo Dong was very excited.


    He absorbed destructive energy here every day.


    With the protection of the invisible cloak, the law enforcement officers around the forbidden area could not find him at all.


    Although the destructive energy that could be absorbed was not much, Luo Dong was very satisfied. He only felt that the Yuanli in his body was increasing day by day. Once the destructive power that had just been absorbed was integrated with the injured and transformed tendons and muscles, it was like a sponge that absorbed seawater, becoming more stable, and the strength and agility of the whole body also increased at a visible rate.


    The golden elixir in the body was also expanding and contracting, and then it would turn into liquid and flow throughout the body, making the solid body of the body grow faster and faster.


    Luo Dong sat cross-legged on the ground quietly.


    The dimensional energy around him was spinning wildly, the space was cracking with fine lines, and a strange atmosphere was floating.


    And when Luo Dong finished his work, he moved his hands and feet casually, and saw the bones cracking loudly.


    This continued for a month, and Luo Dong felt that his whole body had been strengthened a lot. Whether it is flesh and blood or tendons and bones, they have achieved incredible effects. At this time, no matter what boxing technique is used, it is endlessly exerting flexibility and control.


    And, what is more gratifying is that Luo Dong feels that his undead magic seems to be advanced.


    The magic power in the chest is always surging involuntarily, the mental power is extremely excited, and the feeling of psychedelics repeatedly emerges. Whether the whole person is sitting or standing, there is a feeling that he seems to be controlled by the devil.


    This is the embodiment of the undead magic that is about to advance.


    Luo Dong practiced undead magic day and night in the magic tower of the Dark Mountains.


    On this day, the overall weather in the Dark Mountains was gloomy, and groups of thick fog condensed like devils, with a posture of storms coming.


    Luo Dong sat cross-legged on the third floor of the magic tower, took out the only remaining Qi Gathering Powder from the space ring, and swallowed it into his mouth. Immediately, he felt that the blood in his body was flowing like a river and sea, and it was more boiling than the last time he swallowed the Qi Gathering Powder to upgrade. At the same time, he smelled a strong smell of blood, and his whole brain seemed to see red blood churning around the illusion. The illusion of a devil''s skull reversed, wandered, and shrank.


    Gradually, Luo Dong felt that he had lost control of himself, as if he had entered the abyss of hell, and he could not see or hear anything.


    The whole world sank into chaos, and there was no longer a concept of time.


    Suddenly, he felt a bang in his soul.


    Luo Dong woke up and stood up involuntarily. He opened his eyes and saw that the magic towers around him were still the same, but there was a pungent and turbid smell. This was the turbid air emitted by Luo Dong''s successful upgrade to level 5 undead magic.


    Luo Dong slightly controlled the magic power with his mental power and felt that the magic power in his body became more solid and tough.


    Remember the level 5 undead mage in Bahuang''s memory, and you can summon the magical death knight.


    The death knight is a kind of middle-to-upper-level strongman in the undead world. It is usually a black-armored knight riding a black horse, but there are also other colors, but the strengths of death knights of different colors are also different.


    Luo Dong flipped through the various spells for summoning death knights in Bahuang''s memory.


    "Na Na Mi Mi Long..."


    From the air to Luo Dong''s left, a "boom" sounded, a thunderbolt flashed in the air, and then a death knight riding a black-armored horse rushed out, and the long spear in his hand made a sharp "whoosh" sound.


    Luo Dong was delighted, and immediately ordered the death knight to practice the attack according to its steps.


    In the small magic tower, the death knight rode the black horse and rushed forward, and the long spear created layers of phantoms with sparks. The attack power was sharp and sharp, very domineering, and very good at desperate attack, but it also maintained a little defense under the black horse.


    Luo Dong felt that the magic tower was too small, so he ordered the death knight to step out of the window, and he also galloped out.


    In the open space outside, the consciousness commanded the death knight to charge freely, exerting its powerful power. Luo Dong was so excited about commanding that he rushed up and started to attack with the Death Knight.


    He felt that the ability of this Death Knight was not inferior to that of one of the twelve skeletons.


    After a while, Luo Dong stopped and ordered the Death Knight to escape back to the other world. The trees on the surrounding mountains were already in a mess, all of which were the result of the exercise just now.


    But Luo Dong felt that something seemed to be missing.


    He tried to concentrate, but he could not think of any flaws. In his hazy memory, he seemed to remember that there was more than one Death Knight in the fifth-level Undead Magic in the Eight Desolations Memory, and it seemed that there were other tricks to cooperate with the Death Knight.


    If he wanted to go to the library of the academy to read books on the dead, he would probably not be able to solve the puzzle, because the Lieyang Magic Academy did not have real books on the dead.


    He could only search the Eight Desolations Memory obsessively, but the Eight Desolations Memory flowing in Luo Dong''s brain was actually just an empty shell of a soul searching for everything, and it was not real and clear, so Luo Dong could not get many things from the Eight Desolations Memory.


    Since he could not think of it, he put it aside for the time being.


    When he was about to go to the forbidden area to extract the energy of destruction, he suddenly thought of Elodie.


    It seems that the Undead Department of Lieyang College has weakened to a very low level, but Elodie is the strongest among all the students. Her understanding of the complicated spells of Undead Magic and her mastery of the mystery of Undead Magic may be stronger than Caroline. Moreover, Elodie can always cast a lot of mysterious Undead Magic. Her knowledge of Undead Magic is more than all the students combined, and it is more practical.


    Maybe you can ask Elodie about the stronger use of Death Knight.


    Luo Dong slapped his head and finally figured it out.


    But when he arrived at the Undead College, he didn''t see Elodie. He asked those disabled students. Although they eliminated their hostility towards Luo Dong, no one was willing to tell Luo Dong where Elodie was. Finally, Luo Dong went to the Undead Teaching Base and found the fat tutor Caroline, only to find out that Elodie hadn''t been to the Undead College for two months. It is said that she took a sick leave and left school temporarily.


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    Luo Dong was slightly worried about whether Elodie was seriously ill.


    He thought of going to find her, but Caroline said mysteriously that the people in the Undead Academy did not know Elodie''s address. Luo Dong was stunned, thinking of the scene of meeting Elodie on the first day of coming to Zhongcheng. She actually thought of him as a beggar, which made him laugh. But he didn''t know what connection Elodie had with the Dream Building Children''s Charity House, and why she volunteered at the Dream Building Children''s Charity House.


    Following his thoughts, Luo Dong took a carriage and wanted to go to the Dream Building Children''s Charity House to see what was going on.


    The carriage drove into the west of the city, and gradually heard the inherent barking of dogs in remote areas. Luo Dong lifted the curtain and saw the stream that he remembered vividly. There were also several village women passing by with laundry basins on the road.


    Luo Dong tried hard to recall the scene when he first came to Zhongcheng, and directed the driver to go to the Dream Building Children''s Charity House in his memory.


    Suddenly, he heard the laughter of many children.


    Luo Dong stopped the carriage, gave the driver gold coins, and followed the children''s laughter.


    All kinds of trees were planted near this avenue, among which was an old and huge banyan tree, which was the big tree in front of the Dream Building Children''s Charity House that he saw when he first came to Zhongcheng.


    Walking a few steps forward, he saw the familiar wooden fence and the small courtyard that looked like a monastery.


    At this time, the courtyard was full of dozens of children. Some were playing skipping ropes, some were swinging on the swings, or chasing games. All the children were playing happily, making Luo Dong stand outside the wooden fence with a smile, thinking about the sweet childhood he had once had.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged beautiful woman with brown hair walked out of the round door of the courtyard.


    "Children, Father Holly has come to us. He is waiting for you in the classroom to go to class!" The middle-aged beautiful woman shouted to the children.


    "Yes... Dean Katie... Let''s go to class..." Many children stopped exercising and ran towards the middle-aged beautiful woman''s courtyard door.


    "Everyone, slow down, don''t push." ??Dean Katie called kindly.


    Luo Dong looked at Dean Katie, who was taking care of orphans, from a distance, and suddenly a familiar feeling surged in his mind. And he felt a strange feeling of intimacy and separation. It seemed that there was a desire to see her in his mind.


    Looking at Dean Katie, who looked kind, he looked carefully at her charming facial features and brilliant brown curly hair.


    Luo Dong was shocked and remembered why he was so familiar with Dean Katie.


    It turned out that she was Bahuang''s wife Katie in Bahuang''s memory.


    Then, Luo Dong got some pictures from Bahuang''s memory. In a rich restaurant, in Bahuang''s memory, Katie once told Bahuang that she had a wish to run a charity home to take in those orphans without parents... Later, Katie really founded the Dream Building Children''s Charity Home.


    When Luo Dong was thinking about it with sudden enlightenment, Dean Katie saw Luo Dong standing outside the wooden fence and walked towards Luo Dong involuntarily.


    "Sir, what are you doing here?" Katie said with a smile.


    "I''m Elodie''s classmate, I''m here to see Elodie." Luo Dong said.


    "Haha, I''m Elodie''s mother, she''s in the room, do you want me to take you to see her?" Katie continued to smile.


    "Yes." Luo Dong said.


    His mind was filled with thoughts and emotions. He never thought that Elodie, who was proficient in necromancy, would be Bahuang''s daughter. In fact, Bahuang died directly at his hands. Although there were all kinds of twists and turns, Luo Dong was the murderer of Elodie''s father.


    Luo Dong followed Katie into the dark courtyard, feeling conflicted, not knowing whether to tell Elodie that he had killed his father.


    Dean Katie had no idea what Luo Dong was thinking, and she kept talking and laughing along the way, leading Luo Dong to a quiet area with flowers and plants behind the courtyard, and to a small and exquisite beautiful attic.


    He went all the way to the outside of Elodie''s room.


    Luo Dong remained silent.


    As Dean Katie opened a purple door, she saw Elodie holding a Persian cat and stroking its body.


    "Mom." Elodie turned her head to Katie and said.


    "Child, a classmate is looking for you." Katie smiled.


    Elodie saw Luo Dong behind Katie, and her face immediately lit up, revealing an extremely pure smile. On the contrary, Luo Dong''s heart sank when he saw Elodie''s smile, and he had to smile with all his strength.


    "Baby, you two can chat slowly!" When Katie left the room, she looked at Luo Dong very ambiguously.


    Elodie put the cat down and said, "Luo Dong, I didn''t expect you to come to me, and I was thinking about looking for you too!"


    "I heard that you were sick, so I came to see you." Luo Dong said absent-mindedly.


    "It''s okay, but when I advanced to the sixth level of undead magic some time ago, I had a little magic fork, and I didn''t succeed in advancing, but hurt my body." Elodie said softly.


    "I just successfully advanced to level 5 Undead Magic, but I have some questions about the summoning of the Death Knight." Luo Dong said.


    "Haha, it''s the profound Undead leadership technique. Many people don''t understand that the summoning of the Death Knight can actually bring out a lot of soldiers." Elodi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I remember that the Death Knight can lead some soldiers when summoned." Luo Dong suddenly remembered the memory of Bahuang, but he felt even more sad. "Elodi, I have something sad and I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "What is sad?" Elodi had no idea.


    "I want to ask you, do you love your father very much?" Luo Dong said.


    "Yes, I wait for him to come back every day." Elodi said sadly.


    Luo Dong felt a tightness in his chest and wanted to say "Your father is dead", but the words flowed in his throat and he couldn''t say it.


    "Don''t talk about unhappy things. The New Year is coming soon. Today is the Red River Empire''s Art Festival. In the National Essence Building of the Cities, outstanding artists from many fields will appear and auction off all kinds of priceless artworks. I like to see those rare weapons from various continents the most. Do you want to see them too?" Elodie walked towards Luo Dong with a smile and held Luo Dong''s hand.


    "Okay, no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you." Luo Dong also said with a smile.

 Chapter 64: Skull Forbidden Staff

    Chapter 64: Skull Forbidden Staff


    The National Essence Building is located in the center of the city. It is a circular building with a width of nearly 1,000 square meters. Its exterior is black, white and blue, and its smooth panels reflect the sunlight.


    There is a constant stream of people outside the building.


    The building is divided into four floors, namely the Medicine Building, the Painting Building, the Sculpture Building and the Weapon Building. Each floor has a single room, and each single room belongs to a person with a great reputation in the field of art, and the single room displays the person''s works separately.


    For example, the Painting Building has more than ten single exhibition halls, and the size of the exhibition hall is arranged according to the reputation of the owner.


    For example, the painting king of the Red River Empire, Softes, has a single exhibition hall of several hundred square meters, which is full of paintings by him or his disciples. As the painting king, Softes''s paintings are naturally beautiful and ingenious, but all the works of Softes are works with a price of tens of thousands of gold coins, which are not affordable for ordinary people.


    The works worth tens of thousands of gold coins are not the most expensive in the National Essence Building. The most expensive artwork here actually belongs to the Weapon Building on the fourth floor, which displays the elaborate works of masters from various cities. As a weapon, it is not only worth collecting, but also has a greater role in improving combat effectiveness. Imagine if a level nine warrior can have a good weapon and can immediately be promoted to the king level, then is this weapon worth a thousand pounds?


    There is a weapon called "Overlord Divine Sword" in the Weapon Building. It is a relic of the weapon master Afan two hundred years ago. It is placed in the crystal glass of the Weapon Building as a value of two million gold coins, and no one has been able to buy it so far. Because the Overlord Divine Sword is certainly powerful in use, but it can have such a high price, mainly because it is the relic of the master Afan, so it has antique value, so although it is noble, no one buys it.


    Compared with other artworks, all works of contemporary celebrities are generally purchased by many people.


    At this time, Luo Dong and Ai Luodi were wandering in the weapon hall on the fourth floor.


    In this hall, which is several hundred meters wide and long, rare weapons are hung on the round and transparent walls. The light from outside shines on the weapons, flashing a psychedelic light. The further to the right of the hall, the more valuable the weapons. A single exhibition hall is larger than another.


    There are many people gathered in the hall, mostly warriors wearing golden armor.


    From time to time, I heard people talking, "The Ancient Wheel of Sorrow is a peerless weapon that can trigger the air element." "The Sun-Breaking Sword can at least improve the warrior''s level. I must buy it." "The Death Wand is said to be a wand left by a king-level magician, but it''s a pity that the price of 200,000 gold coins is too expensive."


    Luo Dong smiled and said nothing, looking at all kinds of colorful and strange weapons.


    Suddenly, Luo Dong''s eyes stopped on a skull magic wand.


    This skull magic wand was hanging crookedly in the inconspicuous right corner, and the crystal lamp on the corner was also broken. The handle of the skull wand is made up of fourteen small skulls, and the head is made of two large skulls. The whole wand exudes a deadly atmosphere.


    Looking at this style, is it a wand used by a necromancer?


    Luo Dong walked over involuntarily.


    "Do you like this wand? It''s called the Skull Forbidden Wand, and it was created by the eighth-level necromancer Serret a hundred years ago." Elodie explained.


    "Yes, I just happened to find a suitable wand." Luo Dong said.


    In fact, the wand is indispensable for a magician to add magic and accelerate magic, enhance holy armor, enhance attack, and increase speed. However, since Luo Dong has been using the law of destruction, and the wand issued by Lieyang Academy is too low-level, Luo Dong simply does not use it.


    Now that I finally see a necromancer wand, I have to take a look. And the weapon that can be placed in the National Essence Building must be high-level.


    Luo Dong slowly walked to the corner to look at the wand.


    There was a sticker under the wand, with a price of 100,000 gold coins. But the stickers were old and faded, and it was obvious that no one had been interested in this undead wand for a long time. It was true that there was basically no outstanding undead wizard in the Red River Empire.


    Luo Dong shook his head, and it seemed that he could not afford 100,000 gold coins.


    Suddenly, there was a noise coming from the end of the room.


    Four people walked out of the largest and most expensive single exhibition hall at the end, all dressed in blue servants. They were holding a golden Fang Tian Hua Ji in their hands. This Fang Tian Hua Ji seemed very heavy, and the four servants had a hard time carrying it together, but they were all excited to talk about it.


    Then, another young man and woman walked out. When they faced Luo Dong, Luo Dong''s heart sank suddenly.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    It turned out that the two people were Jasmine and Sachs.


    Today, Sachs was dressed like a prince charming in a palace, wearing a lace dress, with his hair combed back smoothly. His snow-white face was wearing a proud smile, and he was smiling and saying something to Jasmine beside him.


    Jasmine''s expression also seemed very happy, with a sweet look, completely without the previous unruly look. Obviously, her relationship with Sachs has advanced a lot.


    Luo Dong stood there without saying a word, staring at Jasmine, with only the most helpless feeling.


    Since he confessed his love to Jasmine and said the words of swearing to die, Luo Dong thought he had completely forgotten Jasmine in the two consecutive months of practicing the skills, but suddenly seeing her, he still felt a sore feeling.


    And a devilish emotion rose up, Luo Dong actually felt that he hated Jasmine at this time.


    The killer''s cold habits, the deep hatred for love, and the contradiction that could not be stopped were deeply entangled in Luo Dong''s heart, making Luo Dong stand there like a statue nailed by nails.


    The sweet Jasmine didn''t notice Luo Dong''s presence until she was very close to him.


    "Luo Dong, you are here too." Jasmine said to Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong felt like a wooden man listening to Jasmine''s words, unable to speak for a long time, but heard Sachs beside Jasmine chuckle and said, "It''s your angry brother."


    Luo Dong still didn''t speak.


    Until Elodie beside him pushed Luo Dong''s shoulder strangely.


    Luo Dong trembled violently, came back to his senses, looked at Sachs with hatred, but saw that Sachs was smiling contemptuously at the corner of his mouth at this time, and that kind of extremely proud form was full of hypocrisy.


    "The girl next to you is also wearing the magic robe of Lieyang Academy, and she is very beautiful. Is she your girlfriend?" Jasmine smiled at Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong didn''t answer.


    "Why don''t we go to dinner together." Jasmine continued.


    But Luo Dong still felt at a loss for words.


    "Jasmine, our father''s banquet is waiting for us, let''s go quickly." Sachs said, holding Jasmine''s hand.


    "Luodong, I have something to do and I have to go. You and your girlfriend have fun." Jasmine waved at Luodong and said.


    "You guys go, now I just want to kill people." Luodong suddenly said cruelly.


    Immediately, Luodong met several pairs of strange eyes. Whether it was Jasmine or Sachs looking at him, he felt like a monster. Luodong smiled cruelly in his heart. He felt like a monster.


    It was not until Jasmine and Sachs left for a long time that Elodie pulled Luodong''s sleeve and whispered: "Her name is Jasmine. She is the person you are looking for, right?"


    Luodong smiled slightly at Elodie, but did not speak. He looked up at the various types of weapons on the four walls. Suddenly, he felt that his brain was filled with blood-red blood, and the scenes he saw with his eyes were like seeing flowing blood. An extremely psychedelic illusion arose. Luo Dong actually saw himself standing in a crowded hall like a death god, his hands stained with blood, and around him were corpses, all of which he had killed.


    This feeling filled Luo Dong''s brain for a long time, until Elodie took him away from the National Essence Building.


    And when Luo Dong lay in the magic tower of the Dark Mountains to rest that night, he still had this feeling, which was endless killing.


    In December, the Lieyang Magic Academy was on vacation. Anthony never came to Luo Dong from beginning to end. It seemed that Anthony had completely disappeared since the terrorist riots.


    Luo Dong continued to practice the law of destruction and the magic of the dead. It was just that the progress of the solid was getting slower and slower, and less and less obvious. No matter what method Luo Dong used, he could not make progress like at the beginning.


    It seemed that the solid of the law of destruction always stayed at one point, and there was no way to break through.


    But Luo Dong did not give up the method of fighting to exercise his body, and he even surpassed it. Because Luo Dong did not forget the skull forbidden staff in the National Essence Building. As long as he wins 40 fights in a row, he will have the money to buy this weapon.


    So, Luo Dong still fights in the Black Skull Arena as a desperate devil.


    However, when fighting, Luo Dong always wears a mask to hide his true face. Because of the killer''s habit, he knows the truth of hiding. However, this disguised face has been known by people from all over the city. As a fifth-level undead magician and a solid middle-level destruction law, Luo Dong has almost no opponent in the Black Skull Arena. His bloodthirsty killing has swept the city and become a new generation of idols.


    During the entire New Year winter vacation, Luo Dong fought at least 40 games. With the advantage of winning almost every game, he finally earned 100,000 gold coins and bought the Skull Forbidden Staff from the National Essence Building.


    After getting the Skull Forbidden Staff, although Luo Dong could not advance to the next level immediately. But both the control and power of magic have been significantly improved, making Luo Dong feel that his strength has improved a lot. A magician really can''t be without a magic wand.


    Another thing that needs to be done is to sign a Warcraft contract with Iron Turtle.

 Chapter 65: Warcraft Contract

    Chapter 65: Warcraft Contract


    The Warcraft Contract is a kind of intermediate and above mysterious magic, and the rules of use are the master and a magic beast. After signing the contract, the master and the magic pet will achieve spiritual integration, just like building a bridge between the master and the magic pet, so that the two can communicate through the soul. And after signing the contract, the master and the magic pet will merge their fates. If the magic pet is injured, the master will also feel pain.


    Originally, Luo Dong could try to sign a contract with the Iron Turtle when he reached the fourth level of undead magic, but at that time Luo Dong was afraid that if the magic power was not enough and the contract failed, there might be a generational conflict with the Iron Turtle, and he was afraid that the Iron Turtle would run away, so he had been holding back from signing the contract. But now, Luo Dong has reached the fifth level of magician, and he is much more confident in signing the contract.


    He chose a sunny day.


    Luo Dong began to arrange the Warcraft Contract Array.


    According to the experience of forcibly subduing monsters as servants, when humans sign a contract with monsters, various illusions of mental confusion will appear in the middle. When the master and the magic pet''s mental power and magic power merge, there will be various dangers of expansion. If it is not good, there will be a danger of magic damage.


    Therefore, magicians will use various methods to reduce the risk when signing a contract.


    First, worship the legendary God of Contract devoutly. Pour your own blood into a cup, prepare medicine that can calm the mind, and then use mental power to soothe the monster. When the essence of life is poured into the soul of the monster, the monster will spontaneously become restless. At this time, the master''s strong concentration and mental power are needed to support it.


    Luo Dong recited the spell, drew symbols with both hands, and worshiped the mysterious God of Contract in the dark.


    A crack appeared in the space in front of him, and a white light slowly emanated.


    The space around the magic tower began to change. A gust of wind rolled up the clouds, the wind howled, the sky and the earth were sometimes dark and sometimes bright, and a hymn that seemed to come from heaven sounded, hiding a profound law.


    The white light that cracked the space in front of him gradually expanded.


    A sacred old man in white clothes and white robes gradually emerged in the white light, with his hands clasped and holy light shining. He was the phantom of the extremely mysterious God of Contract. Any Warcraft contract must be approved by him before it can succeed.


    As the magic contract was arranged.


    The iron turtle on Luo Dong''s wrist seemed to sense the danger and began to tumble restlessly. Luo Dong had a calm expression and soothed the body of the iron turtle with his hands without moving. His mental power was constantly injected into the blood cup.


    The time has come...


    Luo Dong held the blood cup and sprinkled it. The blood of life was sprinkled in front of the God of Contract, and then it was wrapped in white light, gradually merging into twelve drops of blood beads, hanging and coiling around the entire white light.


    At this time, the iron turtle opened his eyes wide, extremely confused and restless.


    Luo Dong slowly lifted the iron turtle and sent it into the light.


    The twelve drops of blood beads flew and circled as soon as the iron turtle entered, moving in mysterious trajectories like planets in the universe, and slowly approached the iron turtle. Finally, the twelve drops of blood beads shot at the iron turtle together.


    The iron turtle let out an extremely loud roar, and its scaly body tossed and struggled, as if trying to resist the invasion of the blood beads, and stared at Luo Dong with frightened eyes.


    Luo Dong tried to keep his mind calm and face the iron turtle''s gaze.


    Until the blood beads invaded the iron turtle''s body, the blood beads with Luo Dong''s spiritual imprint began to merge with the iron turtle''s soul. The critical moment had arrived. The magic tower was so violent inside and outside that the wind and clouds whistled violently, and the illusion of Luo Dong''s soul merging with the iron turtle appeared frequently.


    In the white light, a white baby began to slowly appear, jumping and leaping under the gaze of the God of Contract.


    Luo Dong hurriedly swallowed a tranquilizing pill.


    The whole soul began to change drastically.


    First, there were illusions of escape and pursuit. As long as Luo Dong lost control and could not continue to refine the soul that merged with the iron turtle, the baby under the God of Contract would be destroyed, and the Warcraft Contract would fail completely.


    Then there were successful and perfect environments. If Luo Dong got carried away, he would give up the responsibility of refining the soul, and the Warcraft Contract would fail.


    But Luo Dong relied on the Heart-Setting Pill to keep his mind calm and drive magic steadily.


    The baby in the white light began to grow up and take shape, and a smile appeared on his childish face. Then his body circled and jumped, slowly walking towards the arms of the God of Contract. Finally, in the mysterious smile of the God of Contract, the baby and the God of Contract disappeared with the white light.


    Luo Dong felt a bang in his soul, and the Warcraft Contract was finally completed.


    At this time, he looked at the iron turtle floating in the air.


    He saw it staring at him with a pair of eyes full of friendship and loyalty.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    And.


    "Master, hello." Tiegui conveyed this message to Luodong.


    Because as long as the God of Contract recognizes the Warcraft contract, the master and the Warcraft already have a contract soul, and the master and servant can communicate directly through the contract soul.


    Although Tiegui is still young, he can only express some simple meanings to Luodong.


    "From now on, we will be partners in battle. Whether it is victory or death, we will always be together." Luodong actually conveyed this idea to Tiegui with the words of a biblical wedding.


    After the New Year, Lieyang Academy reopened and encountered a major event.


    Warcraft Trial.


    Every year, a large number of students at Lieyang Magic Academy break through the sixth level. They have learned a lot and are about to graduate. They need to fight and fight. Therefore, one or two trials are arranged every year, led by two eighth-level magicians, to the largest Warcraft Forest in the Red River Empire. At that time, the academy will divide the department into competitions, allowing the best advanced students from each department to combine and go to the Warcraft Forest for trials. However, the number of students in each department is different, so the Light Department has the most students participating in the trial, while the Undead Department has the least, with only two allowed.


    Luo Dong and Elodi participated in this trial as two students from the Undead Department.


    Originally, Luo Dong had no interest in any trial. Long-term fighting in the Black Skull Arena made him experienced and even tired of fighting. However, Elodi had no combat experience. She wanted to go to the trial and begged Luo Dong to go with her, so Luo Dong agreed.


    The two eighth-level mentors who led the trial this time were Adolf and Som. Adolf was more than two hundred years old, but he looked very young because of magic. He was also elegant and generous. Som was a short and fat man with a round face. He was sociable but a little long-winded, so the whole team usually saw Som commanding and shouting. These trial students were over a hundred years old, and the youngest was Luo Dong, who was only seventeen years old. Including two level 8 instructors, the trial team had a total of 52 people. What puzzled Luo Dong was that Jasmine and Sachs also participated in this trial.


    A week later, the entire trial team arrived at Wangcheng outside the Monster Forest.


    With Som in charge of arranging their daily lives, the entire trial team lived in a hotel called "Wandering Paradise". This hotel has upper and lower rooms. Adolf and Som naturally lived in upper rooms, Jasmine and Sachs also received good treatment and lived in upper rooms, and other students were arranged in middle rooms. What is infuriating is that Luo Dong and Elodie, as two students of the Undead Department, were actually arranged in lower rooms.


    This shows the status of the Undead Department in Lieyang College.


    Luo Dong stood in a lower room on the second floor, looking at a barren mountain outside the window, and gradually recalled the appearance of the Monster Forest.


    It is said that the Monster Forest is infinitely wide. There are countless level 6 and 7 monsters in just one hundred kilometers of the periphery, and there is no map inside after a hundred miles. Because no magician can go deep into the forest and get the route map. Legend has it that thousands of years ago, a saint-level magician tried to cross the entire Warcraft Forest, but was killed by countless super Warcraft in the end.


    Just like a world of the strong, the Warcraft Forest is also a world where Warcraft is respected.


    Thinking of the various dangers that may exist in the Warcraft Forest, Luo Dong went out to buy some things.


    Although Wangcheng is small, it is a paradise for adventurers. There are mercenary shops everywhere, selling various animal skins, magic crystal cores, forest medicinal materials, etc. Because it is close to the Warcraft Forest, there are many mercenary groups.


    Luo Dong walked in the streets of the bustling sales area, his eyes wandering over various types of stores. What animal skins, magic crystal cores, medicinal materials, etc. are certainly not what he needs. What he needs are some weapons that can improve his strength. According to the habit of a killer, Luo Dong bought some flying knives, hook ropes, silk nets, poisons, etc.


    Then, he wandered until late and went back to the wandering hotel to sleep.


    The next morning, Adolf and Som organized all the students to enter the Warcraft Forest for the trial.


    The nearly 100 miles outside the Warcraft Forest are all wilderness territories, and no ordinary citizens dare to live here. But occasionally, you can meet some merchants and mercenary teams, all of whom are adventurers who want to make money from the Warcraft Forest.


    The trial team walked for an hour or so before entering the territory of the Warcraft Forest.


    The Warcraft Forest was fertile, and the grass and trees were full of vitality. The various trees in the forest were very tall and old. After entering, it was gloomy and faintly revealed a hidden dangerous atmosphere.


    Adolf and Som led the trial team all the way forward. At first, they encountered some ordinary animals, such as pigs, dogs, sheep, and wolves. Gradually, they began to encounter some Warcraft, such as the Thorny Tailed Fang Cat, the Doomed Red Rabbit, the Poisonous Needle Bee, etc., but Adolf and Som did not stop. For their trial team, some ordinary third and fourth level Warcraft were not the objects of trial at all.


    As for ordinary low-level monsters, when encountering such a large-scale trial team, they naturally cannot escape in time, let alone dare to fight.

 Chapter 66: Nine-headed Demon Lion

    Chapter 66: Nine-headed Demon Lion


    The deeper you go into the Demonic Forest, the older it becomes. The trees hundreds of meters high are shrouded in darkness and silence.


    "Roar..."


    A roar full of anger and power sounded from the dark forest, which was terrifying.


    "The team stops." Adolf, the leader, raised his hand suddenly and said.


    "It seems to be the roar of the nine-headed demon lion." Som frowned and said.


    After hearing this, the students in the trial team behind opened their eyes and looked at the dark forest in front of them excitedly.


    They all knew the name of the nine-headed demon lion. The nine-headed demon lion is one of the ten most dangerous demon beasts, and is famous for its fierceness and tenacity. It is said that this kind of demon beast is used to living in groups, and its level will not be lower than level six. It is definitely a good object for the trial of this team of Lieyang students. But the nine-headed demon lion also has a terrifying side. It is said that the most powerful nine-headed demon lion can be as strong as the holy level. If you really encounter a holy level nine-headed demon lion, I am afraid that this trial team can only run for their lives.


    "Roar, roar..." Another roar of the nine-headed demon lion came over.


    Adolf was listening carefully with his eyes closed.


    "Students," Adolf opened his eyes and said to the students, "We have encountered a group of nine-headed demon lions, but I guess this is just a small group of nine-headed demon lions. Judging from the roar, the strongest lion king of this group of nine-headed demon lions should only be level eight. We have met our trial opponents."


    "Want to verify the power of the scorching sun magic?" Som smiled.


    "Slaughter the nine-headed demon lion... Let it taste the power of my level seven magic... I want the level six magic crystal core of the nine-headed demon lion..." A group of trial students shouted, all excited and eager to try.


    "Well, everyone follow me." Adolf shouted with his magic wand raised.


    In an instant, the entire trial team, led by Adolf and Som, used acceleration magic and rushed towards the direction of the roar of the nine-headed demon lion.


    I saw the shadows of trees wandering in the forest, and the sound of robes fluttering.


    The trial team crossed hundreds of meters in an instant, and the roar of the nine-headed demon lion became clearer and clearer, but when they approached, the students heard other sounds that were very different from the nine-headed demon lion.


    "Shua shua..." "clang clang..." "bobo..."


    It was the supernatural sound of some human fighting spirits and the sound of some weapons being handed over.


    Only when we arrived at the place where the nine-headed demon lions were, we saw that in a large forest in front, nearly a hundred nine-headed demon lions were fighting with dozens of humans. The nearby trees were lying sideways and crooked, but they were cut down by the chaotic fight.


    Looking around, most of the humans fighting with the nine-headed demon lions were wearing armor, with five or six magicians in between, and this group of humans were all terrifyingly powerful, all above level seven, and they all wore royal costumes of the Red River Empire.


    But what is not optimistic is that this team of nearly 20 human masters is facing a group of nearly 100 nine-headed demon lions. They are already in danger, most of them are stained with blood, and their formation is torn apart by the powerful attack of the nine-headed demon lions.


    "It is our imperial royal guards. They are in trouble. Let''s go to help them." Adolf roared.


    "Students who want to take the trial, follow me closely." Som shouted.


    Suddenly, all the students shouted, and the magic wands they held lit up with strong light, and they were swept into the battle like a gust of wind.


    Luo Dong''s skeleton forbidden staff also lit up with a gray-white strange light, and followed Elodi closely into the battlefield. Although Luo Dong had no interest in killing the nine-headed demon lion, in order to protect Elodi''s safety, he could only fight at will.


    "Undead bone arrow." Elodi shouted delicately.


    Before approaching the nine-headed demon lion, I saw that Elodi''s magic wand extended and shot out more than ten green-glowing undead bone arrows, shooting at a nine-headed demon lion with the sound of "claws" that penetrated the space.


    I saw that there were nine lion heads on the white neck of the nine-headed demon lion, but eight of them were very small, which showed that this was the weakest level six demon lion, and the level of the nine-headed demon lion was determined by the size of its head. The stronger the nine-headed demon lion, the bigger its head and the darker its color.


    "Clang clang..."


    Elodi''s undead bone arrows shot at the body of the nine-headed demon lion, making only the sound of iron intersecting. The nine-headed demon lion, which was only level six, was so strong that it could resist the attack of Elodi''s level six undead bone arrows with its body defense.


    "What a strong defense." Elodi took a breath and said.


    "Try to cut its body with the undead whirlwind." Luo Dong said.


    "Yeah." Elodie''s flying body spun, and the magic wand had summoned the "Dead Whirlwind" magic.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    This "Dead Whirlwind" magic was a triangular, dark, jagged storm. It was like an abyss blade demon with thousands of knives inserted, spinning and rolling towards the level 6 nine-headed demon lion.


    Facing danger, the nine-headed demon lion roared, and its body stretched and shrank. A yellow light suddenly surged from its largest head, and a virtual yellow light head emerged, rushing towards the "Dead Whirlwind" that was rolling.


    "Boom..."


    The level 6 undead whirlwind was dispersed by the yellow light head, turning into pieces of undead blades, splashing away.


    Elodie chanted the spell, made a gesture, and instantly cast the magic of controlling the undead, mastered most of the undead blades, and shot them at the nine-headed demon lion again at various angles.


    The yellow head of the nine-headed demon lion, after breaking through the undead whirlwind, still had energy. The yellow light dimmed from the original surge to white and yellow, but it still gathered impact force and rushed directly towards Elodi.


    At this time, Elodi was controlling the undead blade and could not spare any extra power to dissolve the yellow head.


    But Luo Dong beside him was not idle.


    Luo Dong''s left hand erected a very white and bright light, and he roared "Destruction Cross Slash", and then a cross slash as bright as the sun in the daytime was formed, flying at a strange angle and rushing towards the yellow head.


    "Swish..."


    The Destruction Cross Slash met the yellow head, and the powerful destructive fighting spirit instantly disintegrated all the power of the yellow head, and the white light was still surging, and with Luo Dong''s thoughts, it returned to Luo Dong''s left palm.


    At the same time


    The undead blades controlled by Elodie rolled over the body of the nine-headed demon lion like a storm. Only a fierce "click" sound was heard, and thousands of undead blades cut into the body of the nine-headed demon lion sharply, causing the nine-headed demon lion to twist in pain.


    "The light of the undead." Elodie screamed again.


    I saw a very black beam of light suddenly lit up from her magic wand, shooting towards the nine-headed demon lion like a meteor.


    "Huo..."


    The light of the undead, as the sharpest attack penetration of undead magic, has passed through the head of the nine-headed demon lion and into its body.


    So, with a bang, the nine-headed demon lion lost its life and fell down. Then, the undead light of life lost its unending power, expanding in the body of the nine-headed demon lion, and then with a "bang", the whole body of the nine-headed demon lion exploded, emitting thousands of black lights, bursting and splashing.


    Two seconds later, a shining yellow magic crystal core was left at the place where the nine-headed demon lion exploded.


    Elodi''s body spun and landed next to the yellow magic crystal core, and put the sixth-level magic crystal core into her space ring.


    "Congratulations on killing a sixth-level demon beast." Luo Dong smiled at Elodi.


    "Haha, thank you for your help." Elodi also smiled happily.


    "Now, do you want to kill another nine-headed demon lion?" Luo Dong said.


    "Yes." Elodi nodded.


    The two looked at the battlefield and saw that at this time, the entire battlefield was already full of human magic and fighting spirit. With the addition of the Lieyang Trial Team, the Guard Corps had already gained the upper hand and was forming a wild goose-shaped formation, fiercely attacking the defense group of the nine-headed demon lion.


    However, surprisingly, in the formation of a group of nine-headed demon lions, there is actually a lion king above level nine, which is tearing apart the attacks of the Guard Corps with its powerful tearing and clawing power, and with terrifying threat, it forces an eighth-level warrior into a dangerous situation.


    The nine-headed lion king is seen emitting golden light as a whole. Seven of its nine heads are huge and bright in color. Its magic attacks are tearing and clawing light, lion hair arrows, and lion head virtual big head. It is currently threatening an eighth-level knight wearing white armor. Its powerful attack power has cracked the knight''s protective holy armor.


    And this guard knight has three stars on his shoulders, and is obviously the strongest leader of this team of guards.


    Even the eighth-level warriors of the Guard Corps are not the opponents of the lion king, which shows how terrifying the fierce nine-headed demon lion is.


    Luo Dong glanced at Jasmine with sad eyes.


    At this moment, Jasmine was holding the Fallen Sword and slashing, flames splashing, and Sachs was accompanying him, with the magic wand in his hand splashing layers of light magic light and shadow, the two were slaughtering the nine-headed demon lion in tacit understanding.


    "Sachs, kill quickly, we have to collect ten magic crystal cores." Jasmine shouted while holding the Fallen Sword.


    "Don''t worry, Jasmine, we will definitely be the pair with the most spoils." Sachs smiled sideways.


    In the white light, Sachs waved his magic wand wildly, and a white giant wearing linen suddenly appeared in the air above his head, holding a rectangular giant sword in his hand, and the whole person was as huge as a god.


    It was the eighth-level forbidden spell magic that Sachs powerfully cast: the God of Photons.


    Forbidden spell magic is a kind of magic given by God. Each of the seven magic systems has different forbidden spells. This kind of magic, which comes from the source of power, can generally only be used by ninth-level magicians. After being summoned, it has the power to destroy the world. However, as an eighth-level magician, Sachs will lose a lot of magic power after using forbidden spells, which is not worth the loss.


    It turned out that Sachs thought that he was the best student in the entire trial team, not just the one who killed the most nine-headed demon lions, but should have more outstanding performance to show his status in the trial team.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to use a high-level magic stone to forcibly use this forbidden spell, the God of Photons.

 Chapter 67: Saving the Love Rival

    µÚ67ÕÂ:Õü¾ÈÇéµÐ


    At this moment, Sachs was flying in the air, his mind tightly connected to the God of Photons.


    The God of Photons, wearing linen clothes, flew his huge sword horizontally, and a sword beam several dozen meters long spread out. Wherever the nine-headed demon lion passed, the nine-headed demon lion could be seen dodging, and if anyone resisted, they would be cut in half by the sword beam and die.


    In an instant, most of the students in the trial team stared at the God of Photons summoned by Sachs with their eyes wide open.


    The admiration and expectation in Sachs'' eyes made him extremely proud, and he couldn''t help but glance at Jasmine. But he saw that Jasmine was also staring at him with admiration.


    Sachs pretended to laugh mysteriously, suddenly stood up, and controlled the God of Photons to turn around and fly towards the Guards.


    It turned out that he had already noticed the battle between the super lion king and the leader of the guards. Now that he had summoned the God of Photons, he naturally wanted to challenge the most powerful lion king and raise his classmates'' admiration for him to the extreme.


    "Sax, be careful." Adolf said, knowing Sax''s intention.


    "Students, follow me to completely wipe out the Lion King Group." Som shouted.


    In an instant, the trial team gathered magic, completely solved the nine-headed demon lion here, and began to roll towards the venue of the Guards.


    Luo Dong estimated that Elodie would not be in danger. With curiosity about the nine-headed lion king, he could not help but use the wind control technique, and actually followed Sax''s figure and forced towards the nine-headed lion king.


    "Roar..."


    The nine-headed lion king squatted fiercely, leaped and rushed out, and from the front and back of his body, the yellow light surged and shot out hundreds of lion hair arrows with purple rays, attacking the ninth-level knight Ollie.


    At this time, Aoli''s Dou Qi holy armor was about to break and his Dou Qi was exhausted. He was in such a miserable state that he had no ability to use a large Dou Qi barrier. So he could only resist the Lion Hair Arrow.


    Unfortunately, most of the guards beside Aoli were below level 7 and did not have the ability to relieve Aoli''s embarrassment.


    So the situation was extremely dangerous for Aoli.


    But Sachs arrived at the right time. Before the God of Photons approached, he flew up and chopped down a long sword beam several dozen meters long, pressing on the sky above the Nine-headed Lion King.


    The Nine-headed Lion King looked at the sword beam with his big eyes, and opened his sharp and shining teeth cruelly. He flew up fiercely, and his whole body rushed towards the sword beam of the God of Light. Before the sword beam chopped down, his head had expanded more than ten times, and his sharp teeth had already bitten on the sword beam.


    "Crack..."


    What was shocking was that the photon sword light was broken into two pieces without any effort under the bite of the nine-headed lion king, and the power was exhausted and turned into virtual light and drifted down.


    Then, the nine-headed lion king used some magic to move his body in the air horizontally and shot towards Sachs like an arrow.


    Sachs was stunned. Facing the shock of the nine-headed lion king, he was so scared that he forgot to drive the photon god.


    "Sachs, be careful." Jasmine shouted behind him.


    Sachs came back to his senses and drove the photon god''s giant sword to cut out a cross-cutting light and meet the nine-headed lion king.


    However, the nine-headed lion king burst into ferocity and determined to want Sachs'' life. He ignored the loss of his body''s defense and still rushed towards Sachs like an arrow.


    But the white light and the yellow light flickered alternately, bouncing like an electric current.


    The cross-cutting light slashed by the God of Photon was completely shattered under the impact of the Nine-headed Lion King''s body, and exploded, revealing the blood-stained body of the Nine-headed Lion King, roaring and rushing towards Sachs.


    At this time, the situation was extremely critical. Sachs still had the control of the God of Photon, and could control the God of Photon to fight with the Nine-headed Lion King in close combat, but Sachs himself did not have the ability to fully use forbidden magic, and the God of Photon could not exert its full power when he was forcibly summoned.


    Under the attack of the Nine-headed Lion King who reached the king level, it must be vulnerable.


    So when Sachs was in danger.


    Luo Dong grasped everything. He knew that Sachs was about to die. Because he underestimated the enemy, he deserved to die, but after Sachs died, would Jasmine turn to love him? No, Luo Dong knew that this would make Jasmine very sad.


    Save Sachs or not?


    Luo Dong''s sad heart felt very conflicted.


    Finally, the Nine-headed Lion King had approached Sachs, and the God of Photons also blocked the Nine-headed Lion King under Sachs'' command. Next, it was a hard battle between the Nine-headed Lion King and the God of Photons.


    And everything was as expected.


    The Nine-headed Lion King used his extreme tearing and clawing ability to break through the air and leave marks. Each mark could break the defense of the God of Photons, and as Sachs''s magic power was depleted, the light and shadow of the God of Photons dimmed and could dissipate into nothingness at any time.


    Adolf and Som, two ninth-level magicians, rushed to rescue.


    But the Nine-headed Lion King killed the God of Photons in an instant, and it could kill Sachs in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The God of Photons in the void finally couldn''t hold on when he suffered the ultimate grab of the Nine-headed Lion King, and his body and soul gathered and dispersed and disappeared in the venue.


    Sachs'' face was pale, and he was about to face the god of death.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    Luo Dong finally hardened his heart and rescued Sachs.


    "Destruction Cross Slash."


    "Destruction Sword."


    "Undead Storm."


    Luo Dong shouted wildly, and almost instantly released two laws of destruction and one undead magic. Although Luo Dong''s fighting spirit was only level six and magic was level five, the power of fighting spirit and magic combined was undoubtedly huge, especially the law of destruction, which was a rare and strange method. Its power penetrated the universe and was completely incomparable to ordinary fighting spirit.


    Therefore, in just a moment, the three attacks attracted the attention of the Nine-headed Lion King.


    It also forced the Nine-headed Lion King to give up chasing Sachs.


    And faced another very threatening Luo Dong.


    Just listen to the roar of the Nine-headed Lion King, and he has already pressed on Luo Dong like a mountain.


    At the same time, mysterious whistles sounded around Luo Dong, and twelve skeletons had already floated out with white bones, standing ferociously and terrifyingly beside Luo Dong in various directions, forming a formation that wrapped Luo Dong.


    The little iron turtle roared in his heart: "Let me go out and kill this abominable nine-headed lion king." Luo Dong sneered slightly. Humph, nine-headed lion king, you won''t be proud for long. The situation on the spot has already tilted to the nine-headed demon lion. The Fiery Sun Trial Team alone slaughtered nearly half of the demon lions. The Guards Corps also fought hard under the leadership of Aoli. There are also two ninth-level magicians, Adolf and Som, who are the pillars of power. Therefore, if the nine-headed lion king wants to kill Luo Dong and Sachs, he must do it as soon as possible. But at this time, the nine-headed lion king''s body spun, golden light shone, and in an instant, the nine-headed lion king was seen to have split into two bodies. And this so-called clone method, which is generally said to be a power that only god-level kings have, has already mastered the secret method in the unique talent of the nine-headed lion king. But this secret method must also have flaws and defects like Sachs''s use of the God of Photons. Luo Dong calmed his mind, and the skeleton staff spun like a windmill, and pieces of flying undead blades flew out, forming another barrier and attack power outside the protective holy armor.


    At this time, Sachs also retracted his fear. Although he was reluctant to join forces with Luo Dong, for the sake of his life and honor, he could only attack the Nine-headed Lion King with all his strength.


    "Huohuo." "Huohuo."


    The two Nine-headed Lion Kings attacked Luo Dong and Sachs respectively, but the power they possessed was the same as when they were one body.


    This means that there are two level nine monsters slaughtering two level eight masters.


    Luo Dong kept slashing out the sword of destruction, but he could not destroy any part of the body of the Nine-headed Lion King.


    The mysterious formation of the twelve skeletons could not withstand the Nine-headed Lion King''s rampage.


    The little iron turtle hid and did not dare to attack.


    The situation was extremely unfavorable for Luo Dong.


    The roar of the Nine-headed Lion King rang out, and the Nine-headed Lion King who attacked Luo Dong suddenly squatted down, but it was another yellow-haired arrow that was about to fly out, and this attack had already proved its huge power on Aoli.


    Once it was used, Luo Dong''s Guardian Saint Armor would jump in an instant.


    "Shuo shuo shuo..."


    Finally, the yellow-haired arrow had already flown out, golden light burst out, the space broke, and thousands of hair arrows fell on Luo Dong''s Guardian Saint Armor, and then the Guardian Saint Armor was pierced, and then it stretched into Luo Dong''s body directly.


    Although there was a solid protection of the Law of Destruction, it had already hurt Luo Dong''s body nerves.


    It seemed that Luo Dong would be shot to death in just a few seconds.


    At this time, Aoli, who had recovered his breath, finally rushed over. He was seen leaping in the air with both hands holding a golden sword, and had chopped out a sword light that was no weaker than the power of the God of Photons.


    "Hua La La..."


    The sword light directly chopped on the body of the nine-headed lion king.


    "Bang Dang."


    The sword light dissipated, and the body of the nine-headed lion king was as still as a rock, but a bloody crack had appeared on his back.


    As for the yellow-haired arrow that flew towards Luo Dong, its power was exhausted and it could no longer destroy Luo Dong''s life.


    The fatal thing was that Adolf and Som used light and fire magic respectively, showing a tendency to encircle and kill the nine-headed lion king.


    At this time, most of the nine-headed demon lions were dead, leaving only the nine-headed lion king, a level nine demon beast, and some boys waiting to die. The nine-headed lion king''s old blood-red eyes showed despair.


    "Roar..."


    The nine-headed lion king roared sadly, turned his head, and finally gave up the wish to devour the enemy and turned to run away. And in the group of nine-headed demon lions, it will be a level nine lion king, looking for a team again. It will remember the smell of all the humans here and come for revenge.


    "You want to run? It''s not that easy." Adolf shouted while flying.


    Several virtual light gods waved out from his magic wand, each holding a sword and charging. Their power was not weaker than that of the God of Photons, and they were swift and fearless. As long as they approached the Nine-headed Lion King, they could instantly hinder its escape speed.


    However, a few roars were heard, and the remaining nine-headed demon lions rushed towards the virtual light god. Although they were destroyed at the touch, they gave the Nine-headed Lion King time to escape. In just a moment, the Nine-headed Lion King with golden light bursting disappeared from sight.


    And the remaining few nine-headed demon lions that were not dead also followed and escaped.

 Chapter 68: Netherworld

    Chapter 68: Netherworld


    On the scene, only the victory shouts of the Royal Guards and the excited shouts of the trial team were left.


    Of course, casualties are inevitable on the battlefield. The Fiery Sun Trial Team alone had four dead and seven injured, not to mention the more than 20 people who died in the Royal Guards earlier. But compared to the death of more than a hundred nine-headed demon lions, this price is considered light.


    Adolf and Som were with the Royal Guard Captain Aoli. When talking about Sachs and Luo Dong, Aoli looked at the two with approval from time to time. Finally, he walked towards the two.


    "Hey, two excellent Fiery Sun magicians, I sincerely express my gratitude to you." Aoli said as he walked.


    "Haha, Sachs thanks the captain for his approval." Sachs immediately showed a proud smile.


    "Excuse me, little brother, what is your name, and which family are you from?" Aoli said to Luo Dong again.


    "I am a student of the Undead Department, an orphan." Luo Dong told the truth.


    "What?" Aoli stopped in astonishment, made an exaggerated and inexplicable expression to Sachs, and then his eyes revealed contempt.


    "The world is full of strange things, and it is possible that the undead system can produce a sixth-level magician." Sachs laughed, but his eyes were also contemptuous.


    Aoli seemed to have come to his senses, shook hands with Sachs wildly, and told him with a smile, as if he had met him too late, but he had already ignored Luo Dong and looked completely ignored.


    At this time, Jasmine also came over, took Sachs''s hand, and talked and laughed with Aoli.


    Luodong pursed his lips, smiled bitterly, and walked away.


    He thought: You look down on undead magic so much, one day I will make you regret it.


    "By the way, Captain Aoli, we have now slaughtered nearly a hundred nine-headed magic lions and harvested a lot of magic crystal cores. Now should we camp here collectively or continue to go deep into the Warcraft Forest?" Som smiled at Aoli.


    "Of course we''ll go deeper. That nine-headed lion king is not dead yet!" Aoli said.


    Som was not only stunned, but also looked at Adolf. They were both puzzled. As we all know, the nine-headed magic lion is the most intelligent and powerful magic beast. It is ferocious and cunning. As long as it wanders in the magic forest for no more than a hundred miles, it can gather another group of magic lions. Now the one escaping is the first level nine magic beast. When it gathers with another group of magic lions, it will be an extremely terrifying force. But Aoli said that he would continue to pursue.


    "Ahem... Captain Aoli, our team is here for trials, not adventures." Adolf said in silence.


    "However, our knights are here to help the third prince Philip. Our mission is to capture the magic crystal core of a king-level nine-headed lion king according to Prince Philip''s requirements to cure the terminal illness of the third princess." Aoli said loudly.


    "This has nothing to do with our Lieyang Academy." Som said in a slippery voice.


    "Related, now in the name of the Red River Empire Legion, I ask you to join the hunting team until the task of 200 lion heads is completed." Aoli said in a deep voice.


    "What, I am simply speechless..." Som shook his head disapprovingly.


    "Okay, we will break up after we get the magic crystal core of this nine-headed lion king." Adolf said helplessly.


    It turned out that according to the military regulations of the Red River Empire, the Imperial Knights have the power to ask for assistance from various magic academies, and this is an order from His Royal Highness the Prince. The Knights who are carrying out the mission can force any academy magician to help.


    At this moment, a group of soldiers of the Guards Corps and the trial team gathered together, rested on the spot for a while, and then, under the leadership of Aoli, Adolf, and Som, followed the traces of the escape of the nine-headed lion king.


    Along the way, the knights of the Guards Corps got along very well with the trial students, talking about the capital''s homely words with each other, and they had traveled dozens of miles while chatting and laughing.


    All the monsters of all levels encountered on the road were killed.


    At some point, the Monster Forest suddenly became dark and deep, the space ahead was becoming more and more distorted, and there was a faint phosphorescence flickering, and one could faintly smell a rotting and dead smell.


    "Captain Aoli, something seems wrong ahead, it''s very dangerous." Som muttered.


    "Tsk, what''s wrong, it''s just a nine-headed lion king running for his life." Aoli said disapprovingly.


    "Hehe... it''s the Netherworld." Adolf said coldly.


    "What, the Netherworld, you''re not exaggerating." Aoli said with a breath of cold air.


    Som also changed color.


    Luo Dong even saw the classmate next to him tremble, trembling with fear.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    "The Warcraft Forest is the most dangerous place in the Red River Empire. There are dangerous places such as the Death River and the Misty Valley. It is not strange that there is a Netherworld. However, the Netherworld is full of light and mystery. The ghoul army hidden in it is the most terrifying thing. They are numerous and not afraid of death. They can easily tear up an army. The knights led by Captain Aoli are not looking for death... If you want to go back alive and hug your wife, it''s still time to return the same way now." Adolf snorted coldly.


    Aoli''s face was uncertain, and then he took out a compass and said: "According to the instructions of the positioning and tracking compass, the nine-headed lion king is not far ahead, so we can''t give up."


    "Then we have to face death." Adolf said.


    "But ghouls have always been scattered, and we may not encounter a pile of legions." Aoli said.


    "Humph." Adolf said coldly.


    "Actually," Sachs suddenly interrupted, "Isn''t it just a savage ghoul army? We, the Sachs and Gudi family, once sniped a ghoul team and obtained more than 200 soul fires. These soul fires are the best flames for refining medicine. If they are placed on the mainland, they can easily sell for tens of millions of gold coins." "Yes, we are not afraid of ghouls." Aoli said loudly. "Hey, how many warriors did the Gudi family use and how many warriors died to kill more than 200 ghouls?" Adolf asked. "More than 300 warriors above level 6, more than 100 died." Sachs said. Adolf turned his head and said nothing, and everyone was silent. More than 300 warriors above level 6 can be said to be a powerful lineup of the Red River Empire equivalent to 100,000 troops, but it cost more than 100 warriors'' lives to kill more than 200 ghouls. It can be seen that the strength of ghouls is no less terrifying than that of humans. Moreover, there are tens of thousands of ghouls in the Warcraft Forest. If you encounter a team of more than 500 ghouls, it is easy to kill them all.


    The most terrifying thing is that ghouls are not afraid of death. They have no sense of life and usually kill their enemies together.


    This is because the life of ghouls is dominated by soul fire. Their bodies are very strange, with green skin and green hair, looking like skeletons and zombies, and their body shapes are also very strange. Some can grow wings, and some have four legs, but those who look like humans are usually smarter. They are fearless when fighting, and they will never lose their lives unless their soul fire is blown up or plundered by magic.


    It is said that ghouls believe in a mysterious god called Corpse God, which can give ghouls the power of immortality. When the ghoul''s soul fire is extinguished, its soul will be automatically recovered to the hands of Corpse God, and the Corpse God will put it back into the ghoul''s altar and be reborn again.


    Therefore, although ghouls cannot reproduce, their number will never decrease.


    Moreover, the faith of the Corpse God can popularize tens of thousands of ghouls. As long as there is a Netherworld, a ghoul army of nearly a thousand can be derived. In the Warcraft Forest, it is said that there are more than ten Netherworlds.


    The shape of the Netherworld is very strange. Some say it is a big swamp, and some say it is a big desert. This is because the environment of the Netherworld changes with the personality of the ghouls. When the ghouls are irritable, the Netherworld will become a hot desert, and when the ghouls are thirsty for blood, the Netherworld is said to become lifeless.


    Now the situation seen by the whole team is very similar to the lifeless form.


    "If we can''t get the magic crystal core of the Nine-Headed Lion King to treat the Third Princess, our Knights will be executed when we go back, and your Fiery Sun Trial Team, since you have participated, will live and die with us." Aoli said slowly.


    "So we have to go on an adventure with you." Adolf looked at Aoli coldly and said.


    "Maybe we can get some soul fire of the ghouls." Aoli said with a forced joke.


    "Don''t think about it, let''s just move forward. People from our Gudi family are not afraid of ghouls." Sachs said.


    Aoli turned his head to look at his knights, who looked calm, but looked at the trial students, who were a little frightened.


    "Then move forward." Aoli gave the order.


    Adolf and Som said nothing coldly, but waved their hands and led the trial students forward.


    The whole team no longer had the excitement of slaughtering the nine-headed demon lion before, and their steps became slower.


    The twisted darkness in front became more and more weird and blurred.


    Gradually, everyone went deep into a layer of damp and gloomy area, and the surrounding space seemed to become foggy, but the foggy feeling was the lifeless black airflow.


    It seems that I am lost, and it is said that the area where zombies appear is the most confusing environment, and they use this to snipe all intruders.

 Chapter 69 Ghoul

    Chapter 69 Ghoul


    Oli always held the positioning and tracking compass in his hand. According to the mark left by the Nine-headed Lion King in the compass, he could grasp the whereabouts of the Nine-headed Lion King. The yellow light flashing in the compass was the location and direction of the Nine-headed Lion King''s escape.


    Suddenly, Oli stopped.


    "How is it possible? The Nine-headed Lion King suddenly disappeared from the compass. I can''t find its location." Oli said in surprise.


    "Has the Nine-headed Lion King escaped from the range of the compass tracking, or is your compass broken?" Som said close to Oli.


    Adolf also came over to look at the compass in Oli''s hand, only to see that the surface of the tracking compass was pitch black and there was nothing. The three ninth-level strongmen looked at each other, not knowing how to deal with this situation.


    "There is a possibility that the Nine-headed Lion King is dead." Adolf said leisurely.


    "What, a ninth-level monster just died like this?" Oli said in surprise.


    "Hmph, what''s so strange about a king-level monster dying in a place where ghouls are infested!" Adolf said with disdain.


    Aoli glared at Som, and they both found fear in each other''s eyes.


    It is said that the Nine-Headed Lion King is dead, and they can withdraw from the Netherworld, but they are about to obtain the magic crystal core of the Nine-Headed Lion King. They will feel very undignified to withdraw from the ghouls'' territory in such a cowardly way.


    "Everyone, stop first, I see something in front of me." Som suddenly shouted.


    Adolf and Aoli stopped and looked ahead. Sure enough, a blood-red object was vaguely visible in the empty black fog. It floated in the air and looked bright and terrifying.


    The miserable screams of ghosts seemed to float in the air.


    "It''s just a stone tablet, no need to make a fuss." Adolf said. "But, I smell a strong smell of death, corrosive, with rotten meat, as if it is the disgusting smell of a corpse being decomposed." Som said in a sharp voice again.


    "It is the smell of the corpse of the Nine-headed Lion King. It is lying not far ahead. It is estimated that it was killed by the ghouls and the remaining flesh and bones were gnawed, attracting many flies to devour its remaining corpse." Adolf said in a deep voice.


    "Then has its magic crystal core also been plundered by the ghouls!" Aoli said with a pale face.


    "Not necessarily, maybe the ghouls are not interested in magic crystal cores." Adolf said.


    "Then let''s move forward quickly, and immediately exit the Netherworld after getting the magic crystal core of the Nine-headed Lion King." Aoli said loudly.


    "Humph, I have seen the words on the stone tablet in front, which says ''Those who enter the Netherworld without permission will die''." Adolf snorted coldly.


    "That''s nothing to be afraid of. At most, we can compete with the ghouls." Sachs behind said with encouragement.


    "Yes, we move in and out quickly." Aoli said loudly. Adolf remained silent, shook his wand slightly, and activated the ninth-level light holy armor.


    At this moment, everyone in the team activated the guardian holy armor and stepped forward gently.


    Just 300 meters ahead, a brilliant golden color flashed in a place surrounded by a dense black airflow. It was the light left by the body of the nine-headed lion king. And where the light was concentrated, thousands of big-headed flies were buzzing.


    A disgusting smell of decay.


    Oli mustered up his courage and walked in front. Gradually, he saw the body of the nine-headed lion king clearly.


    There was a pile of rotten flesh and blood on the body, and bits of broken bones were scattered with blood, and greedy flies were sticking to the remaining flesh and bones with relish.


    The once arrogant nine-headed lion king has now become a miserable sight.


    Aoli stretched out his left palm, causing a whirlwind to fly on his palm. He slapped the body of the Nine-headed Lion King and used the strong wind to sweep over and drive away the flying flies.


    The remains of the Nine-headed Lion King flew with the whirlwind, emitting a stronger stench.


    But he did not find the Nine-headed Lion King''s magic crystal core.


    "Hehehe..." Suddenly, a strange and weird laugh sounded.


    "Humph, damn human, are you looking for the Nine-headed Lion King''s magic crystal core?" A strange voice similar to a machine said.


    Aoli raised his head suddenly, and saw a head with red hair and green face emerging from the light of the black airflow, with two rows of sharp teeth and a pair of bloodshot eyes.


    Then, from both sides of the green head, two or three similar strange heads emerged.


    Then, more and more strange heads appeared, and the bodies below the heads began to emerge. They were monsters with human faces and animal bodies. Some looked like wolfhounds, some looked like spiders, and some looked like flying eagles...


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "It''s a ghoul." Adolf said with a breath of cold air.


    "Everyone, quickly form a defensive formation." Som shouted.


    "Hey, no need to defend, you will all die in the netherworld." The ghoul with a similar mechanical voice said.


    Then, it floated out. It was a red-skinned monster with a human-like shape, with two narrow and black wings spread on its back. He held a snake-like twisted magic wand in his right hand and a yellow magic crystal core in his left hand.


    The magic crystal core held was the magic crystal core of the nine-headed lion king.


    From this, it can be inferred that this red-skinned ghoul is the leader of this team of ghouls. He can hold the magic crystal core of the nine-headed lion king. It is estimated that his strength will not be lower than level nine, and he may even be a level nine extreme master.


    "Dear Mr. Ghoul, we don''t intend to enter the Netherworld. We just want the magic crystal core of the Nine-Headed Lion King. We can get it at any price." Aoli said with a trembling voice.


    "Haha, this group of humans wants to bargain on our territory." The red-skinned ghoul laughed.


    "Boom boom... hehe..." The ghouls around laughed in unison.


    Aoli''s face changed. From the laughter coming from all around, it can be heard that the number of ghouls in this team is no less than 200, and they are surrounded in a circling way.


    In this dark and twisted space, so many ghouls have surrounded them all by some unknown method.


    "Captain Aoli, we don''t have to be afraid of them. With our team of nearly 100 people, it is entirely possible to take back the king-level magic crystal core from these ghouls." Sachs said.


    As he spoke, Sachs shook his wand, and a bright light of light appeared. He pointed forward, and the light of light hit the red-skinned ghoul like a circle.


    But the red-skinned ghoul did not dodge. The light of light hit the red-skinned ghoul without any reaction or sound, and the light magic disappeared.


    "A mere level 8 light magic wants to do nothing to my level 9 ghoul. Haha..." The red-skinned ghoul laughed strangely.


    "Brothers, line up, charge..." Aoli raised his sword and shouted.


    In an instant, the guards led by Aoli took off, fighting spirit splashed, and rushed towards the row of ghouls in front. And Aoli had already transformed his giant sword into two rows of ten-meter-long sword beams, rolling towards the standing ghoul in front.


    However, the self-proclaimed ninth-level vampire Wu Li, without any movement, rolled out a vast blood light, completely covering the sword light drawn by Aoli. As the blood light surged, Aoli''s sword light disappeared, replaced by blood light scattered all over Aoli.


    The blood light was unknown, but once it was sprinkled on Aoli''s Dou Qi Holy Armor, it immediately bit the Dou Qi Holy Armor like a corpse-eating insect, and made a loud "clang" sound. Almost in an instant, it bit off the outermost yellow part of Aoli''s Dou Qi Holy Armor.


    As for the other guards, they had already been fighting with many ghouls.


    These ghouls were generally gray-green, with unusually long claws. Some held saw teeth, some held axes, and some held hook guns. Their attack speed was very fast, and they had no concept of death. Once they rushed up, they would die together with the enemy.


    So in just a moment, four or five Royal Guard Knights wailed and died. Although it can destroy the soul fire of the ghouls, it is not worth the loss.


    "Students, use your flame magic to burn these hateful ghouls." Adolf raised his staff and shouted.


    As the saying goes, lips and teeth are cold, if a group of Royal Guard Knights die, all of them, the Sun Trial students, will die here.


    "Light God Beam..."


    "Flame Bullet..."


    "Wind Hundred Arrows..."


    "Earth Spikes..."


    In an instant, dozens of Sun Magic students all used long-range attack explosion magic. The seven magic systems mixed together like a vast magic wave, rolling towards the ghouls.


    At this time, sharp humming sound waves began to sound all around, but the ghouls began to collectively surround and kill with their unique charge signal.


    Only the ghostly footsteps, the ghouls'' screams, and the sound of wings flapping could be heard.


    Before the agile ghouls approached, hundreds of arrows were already shot at the trial team.


    These arrows shot by the flying ghouls were green. Once they hit the magician''s guardian armor, a mysterious green flame flashed immediately, making a "puff" sound, and then the entire guardian armor was covered and burned.


    The guardian armor of magicians below level 6 actually lost energy very quickly under the burning of green flames.


    Fortunately, under Adolf''s calm command, the long-range attacks of various magic systems were like a sea of ??fire, temporarily preventing the ghouls from rushing in strongly, but seeing so many ghouls surrounding and killing them, close combat was only a matter of time.

 Chapter 70 Green Sea Messenger

    µÚ70ÕÂÂÌÉ«º£ÑóʹÕß


    Luo Dong pursed his lips, holding the Skull Staff in his right hand, while holding Elodie''s hand with his left hand.


    "When the melee begins, you must not be too far away from me." Luo Dong said to Elodie.


    "I''m a little scared." Elodie''s voice was a little trembling.


    "Don''t be afraid, we will break through if we have a chance." Luo Dong said.


    "But there are so many ghouls around." Elodie said.


    "Hehe, they are afraid of my twelve skeletons." Luo Dong said jokingly.


    But he had already summoned the twelve skeletons in advance.


    In the whistling wind, the twelve skeletons appeared with white air and stood beside Luo Dong and Elodie.


    At this time, Aoli in front was already in danger. The sword light from his giant sword slashed out in a large range, almost covering only two meters, because Wu Li''s magic wand had already cast ghoul magic in a large range, and the phantoms of demons rushed out from Wu Li''s body. Every impact on Aoli''s fighting spirit holy armor and sword light gave Aoli a heavy blow.


    The guards wandering on both sides of Aoli died or were injured, and there was no supply of power.


    The only nine-level magicians Adolf and Som who could help also encountered terrible enemies, two nine-level ghouls.


    Originally, according to the rules of the Western Fantasy Continent, when human magicians fought against monsters, humans of the same level often won. This is because humans have higher IQ than monsters and often have the upper hand in the use of strategy.


    But now they are encountering ghouls, ghouls who are not afraid of death. Under their sprint style of dying together, it is very dangerous for Adolf and Som to resist two ghouls of the same level.


    Without Adolf and Som, the main defense leaders, the remaining many trial students were just naive novices. As the dense ghouls on all sides broke through the magic long-range defense and rushed in, these trial students became lambs to be slaughtered.


    Suddenly, the human wailing sounded sharply.


    There were constant screams of horror from students.


    Luo Dong guarded Elodi tightly and commanded the twelve skeletons to surround the defense. The little iron turtle who signed the magic beast contract also played an important role. Using the defense formation of the twelve skeletons, the little iron turtle could easily shuttle through the ghouls that attacked and entered.


    The twelve skeletons were immortal defenses. As long as the formation was not broken, the ghouls could not come in to hurt Luo Dong and Elodi.


    "Undead Storm" and "Destruction Cross Slash" were issued one by one from Luo Dong and Elodi.


    There were more than a dozen ghouls lying outside the twelve skeletons.


    But in the netherworld of the ghouls, as long as the ghouls are not eliminated, the dozens of surviving Lieyang students and the Guard Corps will be wiped out sooner or later.


    "Let''s surrender..."


    "Let''s surrender..."


    At some point, someone from the trial students shouted "surrender", and the fighting spirit of the crowd was destroyed to the limit.


    "Roar... our ghoul warriors, kill, slaughter these lowly humans as much as you want..." The king-level ghoul in the front roared proudly.


    He has now forced Aoli to retreat.


    And the so-called thirty guards only have seven people left.


    Except for Aoli, Adolf, and Som, who are all level eight masters, it seems that Sachs is the strongest human at the moment, but Sachs, who had previously shouted to challenge the ghouls, is now shrinking in the center of the entire trial team, accompanied by Jasmine, and dare not step forward to provoke the ghouls'' sprint.


    Luo Dong and Ai Luodi were somewhat charitable. They used the strong defense of the twelve skeletons to wander around the left periphery of the trial team and resisted the fierce attack of the ghouls as much as possible.


    "Ah..." Wu Li''s side suddenly rang out an extremely loud roar, shaking the sky.


    Then, Wu Li flew up, bringing up layers of phantoms, and when he fell, he saw an arm holding a sword flying away with blood.


    But it was the exhausted Aoli who finally couldn''t resist and was cut off by Wu Li''s magic wand.


    At this time, Aoli''s face was pale, and he had closed his eyes, waiting for death.


    Suddenly.


    "Stop the attack." Wu Li shouted with his magic wand.


    Then, the ghoul army that was originally sprinting fiercely suddenly stopped like a puppet, and all looked at Wu Li with flying red hair, revealing a stern soldier.


    "Hehe... Who among you has a green sea messenger." Wu Li said with a strange laugh.


    "What do you mean?" Adolf said coldly.


    "The holder of the Green Sea Messenger, if you want to live, come out." Wu Li looked at Luo Dong with red eyes.


    "You mean the twelve skeletons beside me?" Luo Dong said with a sense of realization.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "Hehe, not bad, smart kid." Wu Li said.


    "But what do you want to do?" Luo Dong said.


    "Lead your Green Sea Messenger to come over and let me see." Wu Li said.


    Luo Dong didn''t quite understand, but he led the twelve skeletons to Wu Li as instructed.


    Elodie followed Luo Dong closely according to Luo Dong''s previous instructions.


    At this time, even Adolf, who was the most careful thinker, was completely confused. According to the legends about the ghouls, he had never heard of the ghouls coming into contact with humans, and of course there would be no possibility of negotiation, transaction, or compromise.


    But now, as the leader of the ghouls, why would Wu Li pay attention to Luo Dong, a young man?


    When Luo Dong led the twelve skeletons to Wu Li.


    Wu Li stared at the sword-wielding skeleton in the front with his red eyes, and gave a weird smile, making a jeer sound.


    For some reason, Luo Dong felt particularly mysterious at this time, because he sensed that the skeleton holding the sword in front seemed to tremble, and from Luo Dong''s mind, he seemed to feel that the sword-wielding skeleton had a life thought wave.


    It seemed that the sword-wielding skeleton among the twelve skeletons of the magic treasure had thoughts and life at this time.


    This was unimaginable and had never happened before.


    Luo Dong couldn''t help but fall into thought.


    "Je jeer... young undead, are you the descendant of Mo Yu?" Wu Li said with a weird laugh.


    "Yes, what is your relationship with Mr. Mo Yu?" Luo Dong said with his strange eyes wide open.


    "Friend." Wu Li said.


    "So, you are my master''s friend." Luo Dong said.


    "Je jeer... hehe... you are very smart, what is your name?" Wu Li said.


    "Luo Dong." Luo Dong answered.


    "Luodong, a name from the distant East! Hehehe... Do you want to live, and want to leave here with your classmates and teachers gloriously? And you are still thinking about getting the magic crystal core of the nine-headed demon lion!" Wu Li said.


    "Excuse me, is this possible?" Luo Dong said.


    "Of course, as long as you promise to help me do one thing, a mission that only the Green Sea Messenger can accomplish."


    "Please tell me, as long as it is within my ability, I will not refuse the request of my master''s friend." Luo Dong said.


    "Okay, you lead your Green Sea Messenger to a place with me." Wu Li waved to Luo Dong and said.


    Then, Wu Li whistled, and the ground under his feet automatically lifted up, and then a bison-sized caterpillar appeared in the field.


    Wu Li jumped up and rode on the brown caterpillar, saying to Luo Dong: "You come up too."


    "Okay." Luo Dong bounced and also got on the back of the brown caterpillar. I just felt very disgusted riding on this cowardly creature.


    At this time, Elodi raised her footsteps and was about to follow Luo Dong up.


    Wu Li stopped the humans and said, "Any of you must stay where you are and wait for Luo Dong and I to come back from the underground world, otherwise you will be killed without mercy."


    The surrounding ghouls immediately raised their weapons and stared at them with red eyes to intimidate them.


    Elodi had to retreat to the trial team.


    Aoli also covered his broken arm and led the Royal Guard Knights to retreat to the group of the Lieyang Trial Team with pain.


    Then, the caterpillars ridden by Wu Li and Luo Dong moved and drilled into the wet land, completely disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    While Luo Dong was riding on this caterpillar pet, he felt sand flying all over his body. If it weren''t for the air stored in the Guardian Saint Armor, he would have suffocated to death. And this caterpillar was unknown. It was born with a talent for drilling soil. The harder the soil was, the faster it drilled.


    It was dark all around.


    Suddenly, I felt my whole body relax. The caterpillar had led Wu Li and Luo Dong into a wide space.


    I saw that this was a space full of green and red light. Black air currents flowed on the twisted and hideous stone walls around. Some thorny green plants stretched out and emitted green light.


    In front of the space, there was a row of extremely strange seas of fire. On the sea of ??fire, flame elves similar to birds flashed and jumped, emitting a hot and melting breath from afar, as if they were going to melt the guardian armor.


    The red light in the space came from the sea of ??fire.


    "These flame elves seem to have extremely high temperatures, and I''m afraid they can melt all objects in the world." Luo Dong couldn''t help but say.


    "Humph, it is this hateful purifying flame that has defiled the Holy Spirit of the Corpse God, making us ghouls permanently imprisoned in the netherworld of corpses and unable to walk freely in the human world." Wu Li said with an extremely hateful voice.


    "Could it be that these so-called purifying flames have any origins?" Luo Dong said strangely.


    "This is a divine forbidden spell magic weapon, known as the Pure Destruction Lotus. One hundred thousand years ago, it was in the hands of the Fire Goddess Jing Shouxiang in the extreme hot zone of the south. But just one hundred thousand years ago, the Fire Goddess Jing Shouxiang, who claimed to be the goddess of justice, suddenly broke into the Monster Forest. While our ghoul army was scattered, she suddenly killed the twelve ghoul guards in the underground world and placed the Pure Destruction Lotus in this temple, causing the hateful holy fire to burn in the temple to prevent us from worshiping the Corpse God. Gradually... we ghouls were abandoned by the Corpse God and lost our power..." Wu Li said in a sad tone.


    "Is the so-called Corpse God the yellow wooden statue in front?" Luo Dong said in astonishment.


    "Yes." Wu Li nodded.

 Chapter 71: The Story of Mo Yu

    Chapter 71: The Story of Mo Yu


    At the end of the space where Luo Dong and Wu Li were standing, there was a semicircular platform with a thin monster statue standing proudly. The head of the statue looked like a human head, but the skull was bald and sunken, the nose was long and pointed like a beak, and the neck was very thin and long, a bit like the appearance of a modern human, and his body was even more strange, just like a beetle, with more than ten thin hands and feet, but on the more than ten hands and feet were holding various jade items similar to fortune-telling, which looked extremely mysterious and strange.


    This is the Corpse God.


    It looks more like a beast god.


    "Why does the Corpse God statue look so old and aged?" Luo Dong said, holding back his laughter.


    "Humph, it''s because Lanruo Temple placed a pure lotus in front of the Corpse God, and the purifying flame never extinguished, preventing the worship and cleaning of the ghoul leaders of all generations, that made our precious Corpse God look like this." Wu Li roared angrily.


    "So, this is why you asked me to come?" Luo Dong thought and said.


    "Yes, you can control the Green Sea Messengers. They are born with the immortal nature of the Green Sea. They can defend against the invasion of the purifying flames and help us ghouls offer soul fire tributes to the Corpse God. In this way, we can regain the immortal power of the Corpse God." Wu Li said.


    "But why do you always call the Twelve Skeletons the Green Sea Messengers?" Luo Dong asked in confusion.


    "Didn''t Mo Yu tell you the origin of the Twelve Skeletons?" Wu Li said.


    "This... Mr. Mo Yu didn''t have time to tell me the deeds of the Twelve Skeletons until he died." Luo Dong hesitated.


    "Well, since I asked you to pay tribute to the Corpse God for me, I will tell you the origin of the Twelve Skeletons on behalf of Mo Yu, as well as the transaction between Mo Yu and me before." Wu Li said in a deep voice.


    "I''d like to hear the details." Luo Dong said immediately with concentration.


    "Thinking back when the Undead Magic was dominating the continent, Mo Yu, as a high-level Undead King Magician, founded the Undead Church. Its power and followers numbered over a million, and it was almost as powerful as the Church of Light. At that time, Mo Yu accidentally got a book of elven water magic, and as an Undead Mage, he actually mastered the forbidden magic of water escape, and could swim in the deep sea like a shark. In addition, Mo Yu used the elven water magic disc to get a map leading to the deep sea sunken palace, and thus found the legendary sunken palace where the water god lived. There, Mo Yu broke through the password of the sunken palace, I got the twelve Green Sea Messengers, which are the twelve skeletons you lead now. Relying on these twelve Green Sea Messengers, when Mo Yu reappeared on the continent, his strength was comparable to that of a Saint, and he had almost no rivals. However, during the period when Mo Yu was exploring the secrets of the Sunken Water Palace, the Dark Dynasty was defeated by the Red River Army because of the loss of Mo Yu''s power, and the Church of the Dead was almost hunted down by the power of the Holy See of Light. When Mo Yu came out alone, he could no longer reverse the situation in the central part of the continent. From then on, from Mo City to Zhongcheng, a great dynasty affiliated with the Holy See of Light, the ''Red River Empire'', was established. "Wuli said leisurely.


    "So how did you get to know Mo Yu?" Luo Dong said.


    "Haha, at that time, Mo Yu seemed to have met an extremely tough opponent, the Left Emissary of the Church of Light, Heiger. Heiger is said to have lived for tens of thousands of years. He is a senior Saint-level magician who masters both light and dark magic, so he is exactly the nemesis of Mo Yu. Under Heiger''s positioning and hunting, Mo Yu had no choice but to escape into the most dangerous Warcraft Forest. Here, he accidentally entered the Netherworld Corpse Realm under my supervision. Of course, he had to fight a decisive battle with us ghouls, but I discovered an amazing secret in the battle with him, that is, the Green Sea Messenger could actually... To avoid all the damage of the flames, so... I begged Mo Yu to help me send the Soul Fire Spirit accumulated for ten thousand years to the altar of the Corpse God Statue, so that the Corpse God Statue in the temple could be prevented from corruption and continue to exist until now. ... And in return, I gathered the power of the ghouls to help Mo Yu kill a dark clone of Hegri, so as to drive Hegri away and prevent Mo Yu from being hunted down. We ghouls even made an agreement with Mo Yu that he would bring the Green Sea Messenger to help us pass the Soul Fire Spirit to the Corpse God every thousand years... but he never came again. "Wuli said.


    "That''s really a distant history!" Luo Dong sighed.


    "Hehe... Finally, God has eyes, and I, Wu Li, can still meet you and bring the Green Sea Messenger in my lifetime. This must be because the ghouls should not be killed." Wu Li said with a strange smile.


    "Well, can I now order the twelve skeletons to step over the purifying flames and send your Soul Fire Spirit to the hands of the Corpse God?" Luo Dong said.


    "I can''t wait for this day." Wu Li said loudly.


    He immediately took out a red object from his belly, which was as transparent as jade and shaped like a flower, and handed it to Luo Dong.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    As soon as Luo Dong took the soul fire spirit, he immediately felt an extremely evil breath permeating his mind, almost shaking his mind.


    "Hurry up and send it to the hands of the corpse god." Wu Li said thirstily.


    "Yes." Luo Dong nodded.


    He carefully handed the soul fire spirit to the huge sword-wielding skeleton, controlled the skeleton to move forward with his mind, stepped into the vast sea of ??fire in front, and instantly felt an extreme burning heat invading his body. This purifying flame could actually pass through the skeleton and be transmitted to Luo Dong''s body with his mind. It was really weird.


    Luo Dong''s mind became more stable. He dared not be distracted and drove the skeleton forward step by step. At the same time, he felt the heat in his body rising little by little. One step, two steps... Finally, the skeleton walked to the statue of the corpse god intact. Then when the skeleton placed the soul fire spirit within a foot of the corpse god, the corpse god''s wooden eyes lit up, and then the soul fire spirit disappeared completely. Then, the originally corrupted and old corpse god suddenly shot out thousands of rays of light from his body, penetrating like a needle thread, and the corrupted and old body dissipated like dust, revealing a golden and shining body.


    As the energy of the corpse god revived, Wu Li, who was beside Luo Dong, also trembled all over. From the originally dry and thin part of his body, muscles began to grow slowly, and every part of his body glowed with obvious enhancement.


    Luo Dong instantly sensed a terrible consciousness power. Wu Li''s ability at this time seemed to have reached the infinite level of the king level.


    "Great, we ghouls finally have bright power again." Wu Li opened his hands and said excitedly.


    "It''s worth congratulating." Luo Dong glanced at Wu Li and began to feel that he couldn''t offend this king-level strongman.


    "I will abide by the agreement and give you the magic crystal core of the Nine-Headed Lion King to send you out of the Netherworld." Wu Li stretched out his hand to Luo Dong and said.


    "Thank you." Luo Dong took Wu Li''s hand and shook it warmly.


    "Gulu, take us out of the temple." Wu Li waved to the caterpillar and said.


    I saw the caterpillar named Gulu move in front of Wu Li, Wu Li jumped on the caterpillar''s back, and then Luo Dong also rode on it, and saw Gulu leap into the land, and there was another dark shuttle.


    When the sky was bright, Wu Li and Luo Dong returned to the previous Netherworld.


    Luo Dong saw that the various strange-looking ghouls around him were now full of flesh and blood, their breath expanded, and their levels had been significantly improved, while his group of trial teams and the remaining guards were still safe and sound.


    "Luo Dong." Elodi immediately rushed over and shouted.


    "What''s wrong, Elodi?" Luo Dong said with a smile.


    "I was very scared just now, afraid that you would follow this ghoul monster into hell and never come back..." Elodi actually said with some sobs.


    "Thank you for thinking of me." Luo Dong hugged Elodi and said with emotion, but he squinted his eyes and looked at Jasmine. Seeing her holding hands tightly with Sachs, he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken and a sense of loss.


    "Okay, human, you can leave the netherworld safely." Wu Li laughed loudly, took out the magic crystal core of the nine-headed lion king from the storage bag, and threw it to Luo Dong.


    Luo Dong took the magic crystal core and handed it to Adolf. Seeing Adolf shaking his hand, he handed it to Captain Aoli.


    Aoli''s right hand was broken long ago, so he could only take the magic crystal core with his left hand. His face was still pale. Looking back at the few remaining guards around him, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Okay, let''s leave here."


    "Yes, sir." The guards said, and their expressions were extremely miserable.


    Adolf and Som led the trial team and walked away with the pace of the guards.


    The remaining ghouls such as Wu Li, who were full of self-satisfaction, shouted a few times in unison, and then their bodies were swiftly passed into the black airflow, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The netherworld is a world created by the spirit of ghouls. Although it is in the Warcraft Forest, the domain space is actually very different from the real world. It is said that the maze of the Netherworld Corpse World is full of directions. This is actually because of the mental distortion in the space of the Netherworld Corpse World, so it is often a few thousand meters in range, and the distance difference will be caused by mental fluctuations.


    Therefore, Luo Dong and others can no longer follow the original road back, and can only grope and walk in the world full of black airflow.


    The route of the crowd can only be judged by the thinness of the black airflow and the thinness of the dead air to determine the way out.


    At this time, the sky gradually darkened. The Lieyang Trial Team set out in the morning. When it was almost noon, they encountered the Guards Corps and the Nine-headed Demon Lion. Later, they fought with the ghouls, and the time was actually delayed until four o''clock.


    This tour took another hour on the way out of the Netherworld Corpse World, so it was time for the evening to fall.


    In the Netherworld Corpse World, as the black airflow decreased, white light began to appear in the sky, and the dim red sun color in the evening, like penetrating the misty water vapor, illuminating the hazy sky.

 Chapter 72 Despicable Frame-up

    Chapter 72 Despicable Frame-up


    Suddenly, in the row of red woods ahead, there was a hissing sound of burning flames, followed by the sound of fluttering clothes and a whirring sound from wind magic.


    Then, a strong wind with flying sand and rocks came from the woods ahead.


    Everyone squinted their eyes and opened them again when the strong wind swept past. They saw a figure wrapped in flames flying over at a high speed. Wherever he flew, the trees next to him were instantly roasted and set on fire.


    And behind this flaming figure, there was another figure covered in black and blue.


    "Hirano Qiao, you can''t escape my wind-based positioning tracking technique, so you''d better quickly use your eighth-level fire magic and fight me to the death." The green figure flying in the sky shouted.


    "An Zhier, don''t brag. If you have the guts, come and fight me in the hot woods." The red figure escaping in front said.


    The two magicians, one chasing the other in the sky, flew at an extremely fast speed and disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant.


    Adolf couldn''t help but ponder and said, "They are two level eight magicians of the wind and fire systems. I don''t know why they are chasing us, but I''m afraid we have already left the range of the Netherworld."


    "Then let''s speed up and leave. The Warcraft Forest is very dangerous today." Aoli said with a sad smile.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and the trees in the forest were getting denser and denser. Unknowingly, the team led by Aoli completely walked out of the range of the Netherworld, and no longer felt any dead air or black airflow.


    At this time, everyone was in a relatively bare mountain area, surrounded by wild trunk forests as high as 100 meters. Large pieces of red and yellow leaves like banana fans hung down, dazzling in the dim red light.


    "Captain Aoli, it''s dark, why don''t we set up a tent here to spend the night, and it won''t be too late for us to part when tomorrow morning comes." Adolf said to Aoli.


    "It can only be like this." Aoli nodded and said.


    Then, the students of the Lieyang Trial took out their tents from their space rings and built them in the mountains. The remaining guard knights of Aoli set up tents in the wild tree forest.


    After that, they went out to hunt weak animals at will while it was still light.


    Then, bonfires were lit inside and outside the tents, and the trial students and guard knights grilled the meat they hunted.


    In the trial team, many Lieyang students began to laugh and chat happily. After surviving the dangers of the netherworld, these fledgling trial students were easily happy.


    Luo Dong and Elodie were sandwiched among the trial students, grilling a wild rabbit, but they heard the trial students next to them talking about themselves from time to time, and even Adolf and Som came to talk to Luo Dong. After Luo Dong''s deal with the ghouls in the Netherworld and the magic crystal core of the Nine-Headed Lion King, Luo Dong''s status as a necromancer has been greatly improved, and the trainees have begun to look at Luo Dong with admiration.


    However, a pair of jealous eyes shot from time to time in the distance, that was Sachs''s eyes. Luo Dong certainly knew it, but pretended not to know and avoided any contact with Sachs or Jasmine.


    Perhaps, in Luo Dong''s heart, Jasmine''s figure and An Rou were getting farther and farther away, and they could no longer be combined into one.


    At this time, he was looking at Elodie with a thoughtful look. Under the red bonfire, Elodie''s snow-white face showed a blush, and her narrow and long phoenix eyes showed a faint charm, and she was also staring at Luo Dong who was grilling meat.


    "After this Warcraft trial, will you return to Lieyang Magic Academy?" Elodie said.


    "Of course, that''s the only place I can stay." Luo Dong smiled.


    "What about your home?" Elodie said.


    "I have no home, no parents, I''m an orphan." Luo Dong shrugged.


    "Then how did you meet Jasmine?" Elodi finally said what she wanted to say.


    "When I first met Jasmine, she was taking a bath. I mistakenly thought she was my secret crush when I was a child, and that''s how I met her." Luo Dong shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Then you still love her now, right?" Elodi''s eyes were sad.


    "No, I have forgotten her. I began to think she was a passerby. But you are different. I feel very happy and sweet to be with you. I really hope that this bonfire can burn forever." Luo Dong said with his left hand holding his head.


    Elodi lowered her face, her cheeks became more and more red, but she didn''t know what she was thinking, and she didn''t speak anymore.


    "Okay, my super-made wild rabbit meat is cooked, let''s eat two legs each." Luo Dong laughed excitedly, tore off the roasted rabbit legs and handed them to Elodi.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    "It''s the first time I eat your roasted meat. Mm, delicious..." Elodie smiled while chewing the rabbit meat.


    ...


    As night fell, the bonfire outside the tent was mostly extinguished, and people went into their own tents to sleep.


    Luo Dong sat cross-legged in his tent, practicing the solid stage of the law of destruction.


    Since the successful advancement of the fifth level of necromancy, Luo Dong has been trying to figure out the spells, gestures, and symbols of necromancy, and has almost no time to practice the law of destruction. In fact, since the solid practice reached the later stage, the whole body has been able to train the muscles to be more sensitive, but the golden elixir in the body has never changed. Therefore, Luo Dong has not tried to practice the law of destruction for nearly a month.


    Tonight, I was free, so I tried the solid of the law of destruction.


    Sitting cross-legged, Luo Dong felt the changes in his muscles, the ups and downs of his pulse, and the beating of his cells. He could clearly sense them in his mind, and at the same time freely controlled the golden elixir energy that turned into earthworms, flowing through every part of his body.


    Time passed slowly...


    Unfortunately, there was still no sign of a solid breakthrough.


    Luo Dong opened his eyes and sighed. It was probably the middle of the night.


    Suddenly.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª"


    An extremely miserable voice came from not far to Luo Dong''s left.


    It sounded like the voice of a student of the earth system in the trial team.


    Luo Dong was startled, and he used the wind control technique spontaneously, and his body shot out like an arrow towards the tent.


    The sky outside was pitch black, and the night sky could only be seen through with the magic clear eye.


    Luo Dong was shocked to see that in the night sky above a tent on the left, it seemed that a huge strange bird flew by, and the trajectory of the strange bird was very mysterious, undulating and flowing quickly, like a wave-shaped sound wave.


    Luo Dong wanted to follow it, but he saw the strange bird slipped past mysteriously and disappeared in the black sky.


    So, Luo Dong, with doubts, turned and ran to the tent where the screaming sound came from.


    When he went in, he saw a corpse of a Lieyang student lying in the tent. His face was bloody and his shape could not be distinguished. There was a big hole in the back of his skull, and white brain was overflowing. It looked horrible and disgusting.


    "What happened?" Adolf''s voice sounded outside.


    "It was the scream of our earth-related student Qi Guori." Som''s voice was heard again.


    Then there was a long howl from Adolf, and then the sound of running footsteps was heard. A group of Lieyang students chattered and even heard the voices of Jasmine and Sachs asking.


    "Did you see that the familiar classmates were not here?" Adolf asked.


    "Qi Guori, I didn''t see him here." A student said.


    "Then let''s go to Boston''s tent and see what happened?" Adolf said.


    Then he heard the footsteps of the crowd approaching the tent where Luo Dong was.


    At this time, Luo Dong was wrinkling his nose and staring blankly at the Lieyang student Qi Guori who died suddenly.


    Suddenly the tent was opened, revealing Adolf''s figure.


    "Luo Dong, how come you are here?" Adolf asked.


    "I heard screams coming from this tent, so I followed the sound and came in, and then I saw his body." Luo Dong explained.


    "Did you see the murderer?" Adolf asked.


    "Well, when I heard the screams, I seemed to see a black giant bird flying outside. Its shape and trajectory were very strange, but I couldn''t track it, and I couldn''t tell whether it was the murderer." Luo Dong said.


    "A strange giant bird?" Adolf frowned.


    "Teacher Adolf, maybe it''s a strange bird made up by someone. I think Qi Guori''s death was cruel, very much like the method of a necromancer killing people, and next to his body, there is an evil necromancer standing." Sachs suddenly stood up and said.


    Instantly, people inside and outside the tent stared at Luo Dong with suspicious eyes.


    "Sax, you want to falsely accuse me of killing me?" Luo Dong stared at Sax fiercely.


    "It''s a just inference." Sax also stared at Luo Dong fiercely.


    "Sax." Jasmine hurriedly tugged at Sax''s clothes.


    "Humph, I believe everyone knows who I am. I am innocent. I''m leaving here first." Luo Dong walked out of the tent angrily.


    The remaining Adolf and Som looked at each other in astonishment, but they knew in their hearts that it was Luo Dong who made a deal with the ghouls today that allowed them to leave alive, and the Nine-Headed Lion King Magic Crystal Core that Aoli got was also brought by Luo Dong, so everyone knew who Luo Dong was, and they had never heard of any hatred between Luo Dong and Qi Guori, so they should believe what Luo Dong said.


    However, as a seventh-level earth magician, Qi Guori should be best at ground defense. How could he be killed so easily? There was no sign of fighting in the tent. What terrible thing could it be that could easily kill a seventh-level magician?

 Chapter 73: Tongtian Divine Paper

    Chapter 73: Tongtian Divine Paper


    A student suddenly squeezed into the tent and shouted: "Teacher Adolf, there are many high-level magicians and warriors outside."


    "What masters? Let''s go out and take a look." Adolf hurriedly walked out of the tent with Som.


    At this time, there were dozens of figures floating in the dark night sky outside. Among these figures, there were magicians and warriors. Judging from the level of the guardian holy armor they were running, most of them were above level eight. Occasionally, there were a few level six warriors, all holding magic weapons and wearing sect-style clothing.


    Undoubtedly, this was a group of masters from various sects.


    "Are you from the Lieyang Magic Academy below? May I ask if you have seen the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster passing by here?" A red-clothed magician in the sky said.


    "I am Adolf, the light instructor of the Lieyang Magic Academy. I led students to the Warcraft Forest for trials. I have never seen the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster... However, one of our students just died here." Adolf said.


    "Huh..."


    The red-robed magician who had just spoken flew down and landed beside Adolf, staring at Boston''s body, and muttered: "Look at his skull pierced like this, it is the evidence of the hand of the Thousand-Handed Monster, which means that the Thousand-Handed Monster just escaped from here."


    "Huo Gang, since the Thousand-Handed Monster just escaped from here and took a person''s brain core, it means that it has been chased by us for a long time and is very hungry. Now it is tired and hungry. Let''s track it down quickly." Another purple-robed magician in the sky said.


    "Okay, let''s go." The red-robed magician Huo Gang said.


    He didn''t see any movement of chanting spells, and a red light floated on his body, and then flashed and disappeared in the venue.


    And many strong men in the sky also flew over the tent.


    The remaining trial students below were stunned and amazed to see so many strong men.


    "It''s Huo Gang, the ninth-level magician of the Red River Empire who is known for his superb fire magic. I didn''t expect to see his true appearance here." Adolf murmured in disbelief.


    "The people who came with Huo Gang are probably all strong men from the major sects of the Red River Empire. They all gathered here just to hunt down some thousand-handed monster." Som also murmured.


    "Thousand-handed monster, thousand-handed monster, I know, is it the legendary psychic monster that can extend life indefinitely and open up the meridians and spiritual destiny of magicians or warriors?" Adolf said.


    "Are you talking about the thousand-handed monster, which is ranked in the top ten rare and precious beasts?" Som said.


    "Besides it, what else is there worth so many strong men gathering to hunt down!" Adolf said with a wry smile.


    "Adolf, Som, two level 8 magicians from Lieyang Academy, it''s a rare opportunity for us to gather in the Monster Forest and encounter the legendary Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster. Should we also try to get its elixir?" At this time, the captain of the guard, Aoli, came over and said.


    Adolf and Som looked at each other, and then looked at the students around them. They all had strange expressions, and many of them didn''t even know what the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster was. The two began to speculate whether they should also hunt the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster.


    "Dear students, we are also in the Monster Forest for trials anyway, so why not go with the flow? If we can kill the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster, it''s good, but if we can''t, we won''t lose anything." Adolf said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, now everyone go back to the tent to rest, and we''ll talk about the trial tomorrow." Som waved to the students and said.


    After dispersing the students, Som, Adolf, and Aoli gathered in the tent and talked about the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster.


    "Adolf, it is said that the Thousand-Handed Spirit has god-like power, but I only know about the elixir. It can open up the meridians of warriors. Warriors below level nine can break through to level nine immediately after eating it, and those above level nine can break through to king level after eating it. Magicians can even break through their spiritual destiny after eating it, and can practice other types of magic at the same time, and even achieve immortality... But this alone won''t attract so many masters like Huo Gang to hunt him down, right?" Aoli said slowly. "Haha, indeed, the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster has another treasure that is worthy of everyone''s desire, which is the Flame Heart that grows with it. This Flame Heart is the real life of the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster. The body of the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster grows with the spiritual power of the Flame Heart. When the Flame Heart matures, the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster eats it and can directly reach the Saint level and become the most terrifying monster on the continent, the ''Flame Holy Beast''. At that time, it can transform into a human form, and its strength is basically invincible... However, the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster that has not yet become a Flame Holy Beast is just an ordinary monster, and its ability is generally only between the seventh level or the king level. The reason why it can attract masters like Huo Gang to hunt is that Huo Gang and others also want to obtain the Flame Heart. As for the secret of the Flame Heart, I have only heard my teacher Pier briefly talk about it. It seems to be in human form. Mastering it can destroy the world and be invincible in the world, but what it is specifically, Teacher Pi Yan is vague... But Aoli, you are now missing an arm, do you still want to get these things?" Adolf said. "We can send out carrier pigeons immediately. I''ll ask the masters of my Royal Guard to come, and you can ask the masters of Lieyang Academy to come. In any case, whether it''s the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster or the Heart of Flame, it''s a rare opportunity for our empire." Aoli said in a deep voice.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    "Yes, we must not miss the opportunity." Som also shouted.


    "Well, let''s send out carrier pigeons now. I''m afraid that the fight for the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster in a few days will cause many masters to die here." Adolf said in a deep voice.


    Aoli grinned, and with a stroke of his left hand, he released a blood-red pigeon from the space ring. This kind of pigeon is called Qianlitong, which can fly thousands of miles in a day to deliver messages at a speed that exceeds that of a king-level magician.


    As Aoli''s Qianlitong flapped its wings and flew up, Adolf also released his own Qianlitong.


    "Puff..." "Puff..."


    Two Qianlitong pigeons flew into the night sky.


    Outside the tent, a tall and dark figure was suffocatingly hidden. With the sound of two Thousand-Li Tong flapping their wings and flying, he flashed under his feet and left the place where Adolf and others were meeting. Under the moonlight in the distance, his young and handsome face as white as jade appeared: It was Luo Dong. It turned out that Luo Dong had not left before. After seeing the appearance of masters such as Huo Gang, he also heard the conversation about the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster. At that time, he instantly felt a vibration in his brain. It seemed that there was strong information about the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster in the memory of Bahuang, but it was vague and mysterious, and he could not find complete information. After Huo Gang and others left, although Adolf and the other two said they would go back to the tent to sleep, he keenly grasped some information. So, he secretly hid outside Adolf''s tent in advance and eavesdropped on these conversations about the news of the Thousand-Handed Spirit Monster. Now, Luo Dong entered his tent and sat cross-legged on the blanket, but his mind was fluctuating. Bahuang''s memories began to appear clearly in his mind: It turned out that when Bahuang had been roaming the world for two thousand years, he had occasionally obtained a piece of Tongtian Divine Paper, which recorded a kind of time-travel magic that isolated people from the world. It was said that if practiced successfully, people could travel long distances without using a space teleportation array, but this mysterious magic was obscure and difficult to understand. Bahuang finally gave up after practicing hard for nearly a hundred years, but he created his own magical footwork, the Ghost Fox Footwork, and defeated several king-level magicians of the same level with it. Therefore, Bahuang firmly believed that this Tongtian Divine Paper was a rare treasure and had been embedded in his chest skin... Five years ago, Bahuang was killed by Luo Dong After the death of the blood sucker, Luo Dong did not know about the Tongtian Divine Paper, so he did not break through Bahuang''s chest skin to get the paper. However, Bahuang''s vague memory said that this Tongtian Paper once recorded a story, that is, if you can find the Thousand Hands Spirit Monster and the Heart of Flame, you can master the secret of breaking the magic of traveling in the Tongtian Divine Paper, and from then on, you will be able to travel through the heavens and the earth, and be invincible... Luo Dong thought hard, and followed the road back to the Emerald Territory to find Bahuang''s remains. It is not difficult to take out the Tongtian Divine Paper from the skin. The most difficult thing is that now he is only a mid-level master, wandering among so many king-level masters to find the Heart of Flame, I am afraid that my life is in danger at any time.


    I might die.


    Luo Dong repeatedly circulated these words.


    However, this instead inspired the fearless adventurous spirit in Luo Dong''s heart. No matter what, he must seize any opportunity and use any method to try to get the Heart of Flame.